Tag Archives: virtualseasonx

Spring Recess

Spring Recess

By Mary Kleinsmith (Buc252@adelphia.net)

Written especially for VS11’s Spring special event

Category: Just about everything here. MSR, humor,

MT . .

Rating: R for some rather lascivious thoughts on the

part of our favorite female agent

Spoilers: None that I can think of.

Summary: Spring, when young men’s fancy turns to

thoughts of . . . baseball. Oh, and don’t worry

about the love – Scully’s more than willing to take

care of that. Opening day at the ballpark, and it’s

the Yankees vs. the Orioles. Do you really think

that anything could keep Mulder from attending?

Disclaimer: Mulder, Scully, and Skinner don’t belong

to me. Only the plot is mine. No infringement is

intended – this is just for fun.

Author’s Notes: Thanks to Vickie for poking me into

it, and Mindy for poking in general.

Feedback: Yes, please please please?

Spring Recess

By Mary Kleinsmith (Buc252@adelphia.net or Buc252@aol.com)

“C’mon, Scully. Why not? It’s a beautiful spring

day!”

“Mulder,” I sighed, exasperated. “We have a backlog

of reports big enough to choke a horse, and Skinner’s

going to have our heads if we don’t make a huge dent

in them by ‘the end of the week’. And in case you

didn’t notice, Mulder, that’s today.”

“How often do the Yankees play the Orioles on opeing day?

And you didn’t notice that I finished most of them

last night, just so we <could> leave today.” I still

looked at him skeptically, but I’m not sure whether it

was more that I didn’t believe he could have finished

so many the previous night or whether he really wanted

to go that badly.

“Look, why don’t you just go, and I’ll take care of

the reports,” I offered.

“No, the point is to go together, Scully,” he almost

whined.

“Well, as usual, it’s time for compromise. “Okay,

what time does it start?”

“One o’clock.”

“Okay, how about this? We work on reports until

eleven, then close the office for the day and we

<both> have some lunch and then go to the game.”

“It’s a deal,” Mulder smiled happily, sitting down at

his desk to get to work. Sometimes, it takes so

little to make him so happy.

**

Opening day at the ballpark. What bigger example of

Americanism is there on a warm spring day? I can’t

think of any.

Mulder called ahead for will-call tickets because we

weren’t sure just how crowded it was going to be.

Fortunately, they had two in the twelfth row slightly

to the left behind home plate that we grabbed before

anybody else could snare them. I guess mostly

families come today, so two seats together weren’t so

tough to do.

Based on the parking lot, it was going to be a packed

house, despite the fact that it was during a work

day. How did this many people get away from their

jobs for something so mundane as a baseball game?

I’ve come to accept that I’ll never understand

Mulder’s fascination with sports. But then, I don’t

really need to, I just have to share in it, and enjoy

his presence. That’s not such a tough thing to do.

Once we enter the gates, Mulder is like a kid in a

candy store. His exuberance is sexy beyond belief,

and I realize that I can’t wait to get him home again

for a much different type of physical activity.

“Great seats, huh?” he asks as we settle down into

them. “From here, we can see the scoreboard and all

the action.”

That’s nothing compared to the action there’ll be

after the game, I think to myself. I always get this

way in the spring, but until now, I’ve managed to

bury it so he doesn’t know. He’s going to find out,

though.

Anyway, back to baseball. I’ve never been that

interested in the sport per se, not beyond the few

times Mulder’s gotten it into his head to give me

batting lessons. Not that I’m complaining, of course

– those were great times. It just had more to do

with spending time with Mulder than with the game

itself.

“Scully, stand up!” Mulder stage-whispers, and I

realize that, while I’ve been lost in thought, a

young woman has come onto the field to begin the

national anthem.

“Oh, sorry,” I say, scrambling to my feet.

On our first foray to a baseball game together, he

surprises me by singing along with the crowd. His

talents never cease to amaze me – he’s much better at

it than I am, that’s for sure.

“Sing, Scully,” he slips in between phrases.

Rather than argue with him about it, I join him in

moving my lips, but silently so nobody else has to

suffer. Finally, the audio torture comes to an end,

and we all take our seats for the opening pitch,

which is performed with great aplomb by the Speaker

of the House. It’s probably the biggest effort he’s

put forth in years.

“Hey, I’m going for food,” Mulder says, not taking

his eyes from the game.

“We just ate!” I can’t believe it.

“I know,” he responds, looking at me as if I’m

demented. “Food at the ballpark, Scully, is not

about being hungry. Don’t you realize that?”

“You mean you’re going to eat for the social aspects

of it?”

“You’d better believe it,” he answers me. “So, what

do you want?”

I know he’s not going to let it rest until I join him

in a traditional feast, but that doesn’t mean I have

to gorge myself. “How about a salad?”

As expected, he looks shocked. “Scully, you can’t

come to a ball park on opening day and eat a salad!

It’s just not done, and I’m not even sure you can

<find> one. Try again.”

“Okay, how about a chicken fajita with mild sauce?”

What the heck. Lettuce, tomatoes, chicken . . .

that’s nearly a salad, right? It’s just swapping the

croutons for a wrap.

“I think we can handle that,” he said with a smile.

I’m blessed with a kiss on the cheek before he leaves

our seats to go in search of unneeded sustenance.

Left on my own, sitting here is a new experience. At

least three men wink at me, and I find it interesting

that they feel the freedom to do this just as soon as

the man I came with has stepped away. If the place

wasn’t so crowded, I might be inclined to teach them

a lesson about women, but for now, I settle for

giving them a dirty look. They get the message and

turn back to the game, just as a redneck with the

biggest beer belly I’ve ever seen dares to put his

hand on my knee.

“Excuse me.”

“Yeah, honey?”

“Could you please remove that?” I say as politely as

I can, despite my furor. I didn’t come here to be

groped. Well, at least not by a stranger.

“What’s’a matter, sweet cheeks. Been too long since

you had a <real> man?”

“I know a lot of real men, and you’re not one of

them. Now remove it or . . .”

“Or what, babe? You gonna hurt me?”

“If she doesn’t – and she could – I will,” comes from

Mulder, standing at the end of the aisle. I wonder

how long he’s been there. . .

“Why don’t you just concentrate on your food and I’ll

concentrate on the lady,” the jerk says, his breath

in my face wreaking of alcohol as the hand on my knee

suddenly grips it tighter. There’ll be bruises there

tomorrow, I think.

Suddenly, his hand is moving further up my leg,

nearing forbidden territory, and I see red. Instinct

kicks in, and before I know it, I’m standing with his

arm twisted, ready to break his thumb.

“Is there a problem here, folks?” A security guard

who doesn’t look much older than my Godson is here,

ready to calm the action.

Before I can respond, Mulder’s got his badge out.

“This gentlemen has been assaulting my partner, she

gave him several warnings, but he wouldn’t let up.”

The kid looks a bit confused, unsure of what to do.

“I recommend,” Mulder says, “that you remove him from

the stadium, Officer.”

I feel my blood pressure leveling off, and when the

officer takes the offender by the arm, I have the

presence of mind to release him. We watch as the

jerk is led out.

“Sorry about that, Scully,” Mulder says as he takes

his seat beside me, juggling his purchases. “Your

fajita is the striped box.”

I take it from him and am surprised to realize that I

am hungry after all.

“I hope, given this experience, that you didn’t get

us beer,” I say around a mouthful of chicken,

lettuce, and tomato. “That guy wreaked of it.”

“Diet cola?” he says, offering me a cup.

I take it gratefully, sipping a bit through the

straw. “Thank you. What did you get?”

I swear I see a slight blush on his face, but he

squares his shoulders. “A couple hot dogs. . . some

popcorn . . . peanuts. . . the soda, of course.”

“Oh, my God, Mulder. You are going to be <so> sick.”

“Nah, I’ll be fine. Something in the fresh air makes

a person hungry. Besides,” he says with a grin. “I

think you’ll be helping me finish some of it before

long. Trust me.”

“We’ll see,,” I respond warily before the person

behind us has finally had enough of our talking over

the announcer and shushes us.

“Sorry,” I say to him, embarrassed.

Like our neighbor, I listen to the loudspeaker. They

are announcing, in between plays, some contest that’s

coming up in between the third and fourth inning. It

would be a pleasant surprise to come away with some

little prize like a weekend at the nicest hotel in

the city or some new furniture, but I realize that

the chances of them drawing mine or Mulder’s seat

number are very small. Still, a girl can dream,

right?

The game goes on, and if I find it less than

enthralling to watch, I find my partner and the crowd

around him equally entertaining. It’s not the most

popular thing to be, a Yankees fan in Orioles

stadium, and every time he cheers his team, those

around him grumble, moan, or just plain tell him to

shut up, yet he sticks to his guns. Nothing is going

to stop him from cheering, to the point that I fear

there will be a dozen Orioles fans lying in wait in

the parking lot for us upon completion of the game.

“Mulder?”

“Yes!!!!!” he exclaims, and I somehow know it’s not a

reaction to me. Then he proves it. “Did you see

that, Scully? A triple!”

“Yes, I saw it. Mulder, you know all that food you

bought?”

“Yeah?”

“Well, why don’t you stick some of it in your mouth.”

“But then I won’t be able to cheer,” he notes in

confusion.

“Exactly,” I answer. “I’d like to get out of here in

one piece, if you don’t mind.”

“We will, but we’ll have a good time, too.”

“Yeah, whatever,” I mumble, trying harder to restrain

my laugh than to really be heard.

I hear the crack of a bat, and before I can capture

the ball with my eyes, it’s in one of the fielder’s

gloves, signaling the end of an inning. While

various announcements are made and the “field” team

comes into the dugout, Mulder is explaining to me the

differences between this ball park and that of his

beloved Yankees.

“And, of course, the Yankee’s scoreboard is so much

clearer . . .”

My attention is drawn to the object of his

discussion, but his voice fades to the background as

I take in the image there. A very clear image of us!

“What the . . .”

“And the winner is,” a voice resounds over the

speaker system, “Section 3, seat 12A. Will the

person sitting in that seat please report to the

nearest courtesy desk. You are today’s ‘bat off’

winner.”

“Mulder, it’s you!” I can’t help but exclaim. “You

won!” I take a minute to gather myself. “Uh . . .

what did you win?”

He seems shocked for a moment, but those around him,

who were shouting at him not all that long ago, were

now calling out encouragements, even patting him on

the back.

Rising, he grabs me by the hand in what seems like

stunned silence, pulling me out of my seat and into

the aisle. In the relative quiet, while we try to

find the booth we need, he explains.

“They have a contest every game,” he says, unusually

nervously. “One person is chosen from the crowd to

come down and bat against the home team’s pitcher.

If you get a hit, you win a prize.”

“Well, here’s your chance, Fox Mantle,” I laugh,

squeezing his arm. “Let’s show ’em what you got.”

In a blink, I’m standing in a dugout watching my

partner, my best friend and then some, walking out

onto the field. I’ve known him for so many years,

and yet I’ve never seen him as nervous as he is right

now. I fear it’s going to affect his performance,

and say a prayer that he can at least save face and

get some kind of hit.

He looks back to me, and, on an impulse, I blow him a

kiss. The nervous look is replaced with a wide smile

and a wink. Go get ’em, I think to myself as silence

falls over the stadium. All eyes are on Mulder and

the man who climbs onto the pitcher’s mound.

On the way down to the field, the team’s public

relations person had explained that he’ll get three

strikes or four balls to get a hit, just like a real

time at bat. Three strikes sends him home with

nothing, and four balls with a respectable prize.

Mulder takes longer than I would have expected to

choose his weapon of choice before finally stepping

into the batter’s box. I wish I could be in his arms

again, like I was during our all-too-brief batting

lesson all those years ago, but this is a dream of

his, and I pray he gets to enjoy it.

The pitcher winds up, and Mulder watches carefully as

the ball approaches. Even from where I stand, I can

see it’s way out of the strike zone, and he wisely

lets it pass by him. I know he’s got to be dying to

swing at it, but he’s no fool.

A second pitch heads his way, this time better

directed. For a fraction of a second, I don’t know

what Mulder is going to do, but then the bat is in

motion, and I hear the tick of wood on leather.

Disappointingly, the ball flies off to the side, out

of bounds, and the umpire calls for his first strike.

“C’mon, Mulder!” I shout out, encouraging him. He

looks to me for a second, and then his eyes are back

on the ball.

I realize my eyes are closed and I’m wishing for

everything I’m worth that he could succeed at this.

He’s lost so much in his life, and this tiny thing

could make him so very happy.

My eyes snap open at the crack of the bat, loud

enough to assault my eardrums this close, and I

search the skies, hoping to spy the small object.

Gloriously, I’m not disappointed.

When my ears begin to work again, I hear the crowd

cheering. They’re on their feet, watching as the ball

goes up, up, and up even more until . . .

“And it’s over the left field fence!” The scream over

the loudspeaker reflects the excitement of the crowd

at Mulder’s accomplishment. A home run!

I’m not sure if he’s supposed to, but regardless, he

takes his laps, touching each base before returning

to home base. I’m out of the dugout and he sweeps me

into his arms, spinning me around like my father used

to when I was three.

A man comes out to shake Mulder’s hand, introducing

himself as the team’s owner. He presents us with an

envelope, which we open to find a pair of all-

expense-paid tickets for a two-week vacation in the

Bahamas, even including food vouchers.

I’m entranced by the tickets, the idea of Mulder in

his Speedos on a white beach distracting me, until

the owner waves a second hand to the scoreboard. On

it, a 2004 Corvette convertible is depicted,

apparently also part of this incredible prize.

I hug Mulder in front of many thousand people without

a second thought, jumping into his arms in our joy.

It’s apparent that it hasn’t fully sunk in yet, but

now that the prizes have been presented, we’re being

nudged off the field. I guess it’s time for the game

to resume, Mulder’s fifteen minutes of fame passing

quickly.

Before we’re allowed to return to our seats, the

team’s representatives make sure to get all of my

partner’s vital information and give him paperwork

that will let him pick up his new car at the

dealership. I can’t believe this is happening!

As we’re finally left alone, I can’t get over how

quiet he’s being. He hasn’t said a word since the

prizes were awarded, and nothing directly to me.

“Mulder, are you okay?”

He swallows deeply, looking shell shocked. “A bit

stunned, I guess,” he smiles. “I won a car!”

“Not just any car. And then there’s the trip, don’t

forget about that.”

His eyes sparkle. “I’m not likely to. Y’know,” he

says, suddenly shy. “It would make the perfect

honeymoon.”

Now I’m the one stunned speechless. “Mulder, I . .

.”

“Agents?”

That voice. I know that voice, I think to myself as

I turn toward it, praying I’m wrong. We’re not that

lucky.

“AD Skinner?” I say, knowing that I’m blushing to

beat the band after having gotten caught playing

hooky. Mulder doesn’t seem to mind that much, but he

is definitely more formal now.

“Imagine seeing you two here, when there are reports

due,” Skinner says. It doesn’t seem as harsh,

however, coming from a man in an Orioles t-shirt, a

baseball cap, and jeans. It’s a casual look to which

we’re not accustomed.

“They’ll be in on time, Sir,” Mulder says. “First

thing Monday morning, even if I have to work all

weekend.”

“That’s good, Mulder.” His disposition calms and he

becomes less businesslike. “You could have told me,

you know. Imagine my shock when I looked up and

<you> were on the scoreboard!”

“Sorry about that, Sir,” he responds, but I’m still

too embarrassed to speak. Did hear Mulder’s

honeymoon comment? I hope not.

“If you’ll excuse me, agents,” Skinner says finally.

“I’m going to get back to my seat.” For the first

time, I notice that his hands are full of ballpark

fare: hotdogs, peanuts, and popcorn. Great. My boss

and my partner can suffer from food poisoning

together.

“Yes, sir,” I say finally. “We should be getting to

ours, too.”

There are nods all around, but as I watch Skinner’s

receding back, I hear him add, “let me know when you

plan that honeymoon.”

I can feel my face flame – I can’t believe he . . .

“Careful, Scully. You look like you’re having a

stroke!”

“I’m not sure I’m not,” I say, feeling weak in the

knees. Despite our many years together, I’ve never

quite caught onto Mulder’s ability to flagrantly

disregard the opinions of my superiors. I’ve always

been the type of person who wanted approval.

Well, now that I think about it, Skinner’s tone

wasn’t entirely disapproving.

“C’mon, Scully. We’re going to miss the rest of the

game.” I realize that Mulder’s moved on several feet

before realizing that I was still riveted in place,

deep in thought.

“Coming,” I say, joining him. On the way to our

seats, he stops a vendor and buys a bag of peanuts.

Not usually his nut of choice – and most definitely

not mine, my libido reminds me – he, regardless,

cracks a shell, tosses it aside, and chews happily on

the insides.

We follow the steps down to our row, and, despite

their earlier animosity, the people whose seats

surround us cheer him on as if he were Babe Ruth.

And yes, he’s eating it up. He lets me into the row

first to regain my seat, but rather than sit beside

me, he’s standing in front of his seat, facing

backward, with his hands raised above his head in

victory. What a ham!

It’s true what they say about things moving in slow

motion when something momentous happens. The next

five seconds pass more like ten minutes, unraveling

before my eyes.

I hear the crack of the bat, see the ball as it

arches up, higher and higher, over the protective

fencing, and then begin to fall back to earth.

“Mulder!” I scream, but before I can move fast enough

to interfere, the ball impacts the back of my

partner’s head, sending him crashing to the ground.

Half an hour and a great deal of commotion later, I

find myself sitting in the waiting room of the

nearest hospital. Despite the velocity of the foul

ball, Mulder never lost consciousness on the way

here, but it was perilously close and I feel safe in

saying that there’s no way he could have walked.

Hence the ambulance, which he hated, but at least

believed he needed.

A doctor sticks his head out of a curtained cubicle

and, when he catches my attention, waves me in.

Mulder lies quietly, but his eyes are open.

“How is he?” I ask.

“He’s going to be fine,” I’m assured, “but he took

quite a blow to the head, and has a moderate

concussion. I’d like to keep him overnight, just to

be sure that everything is under control.”

I nod, counting myself lucky that it’ll only be one

night, but Mulder groans from the bed. “Can’t I go

home? Scully’s a doctor – she can look after me.”

“No offense to your skills, Dr. Scully,” he says with

a nod and a smile. “But I’d rather have you where a

specialist is at hand, should anything go wrong.”

A sigh from the bed tells me that Mulder realizes

that his argument never really had the chance, and I

agree that this is the best place for him for the

moment.

“I’ll call an orderly, and he’ll take you up to your

room,” he says, addressing Mulder, who closes his

eyes with a sigh.

Walking by his side as the gurney rolls from floor to

floor, I take his hand in mine, and he smiles up at

me.

“Tired?” I ask him.

“Surprisingly, no,” he answers honestly. I can see

it in his eyes. “This concussion must be nothing for

me to be feeling this awake.”

“How’s the headache?”

“Just keep talking to me – it’s the best painkiller,”

he smiles.

“Here we are, Agent Mulder,” an orderly says as he

and his partner move to lift Mulder from one bed to

another.

“I can do it,” my partner states, sitting up on the

bed and pushing them away.

“We’re really not supposed to let you . . .”

“Then just give me a hand.” Mulder reaches out, and

with an orderly on each arm, he’s escorted to the

bed. Once in, they tuck the covers around his body

and leave, taking the gurney with them.

“Finally,” I say, glad to be alone with him. “Think

you can sleep now?” I know what the answer is going

to be even before he utters it.

“I’m not tired,” he repeats, lying back nonetheless.

“If I was home, I’d be ready to run a few miles.”

“Wow, Mulder. You’ve got more energy than I

expected. A lot more.” The devil on my shoulder is

poking me again.

“Yeah, it’s really not that bad. It’s an income-tax-

sized headache, not a Skinner-chewed-my-ass sized.”

He watches as I take his phone, wallet, keys, and the

envelope with his prize certificates in it and place

them all in the bedside drawer.

“Don’t forget those when we leave tomorrow,” I remind

him, and he’s looking adorably wistful.

“I guess the honeymoon will have to wait,” he said,

looking at me with a glint in his eyes.

“Oh, I don’t know,” I say, throwing the latch on the

door before climbing aboard the hospital bed,

straddling his ever-so-masculine body. “The Bahamas

may have to wait, but there’s nothing to say we can’t

practice.”

Moving beneath me, he gives me a broad smile. “Well,

you know what they say, Agent Scully. Practice makes

perfect.”

And to think that, just this morning, I was

disappointed that opening day of the baseball season

was upon us. Despite Mulder’s accident, this is

going to be the most memorable day of spring.

The End

Spring Cleaning

Title: Spring-Cleaning

Author: Girlie_girl7

Email: Girlie_girl74@yahoo.com

Date: 04-20-04

Rating: PG

Category: MS, (no angst)

Spoilers: Anything up to Requiem then AU

Archive: Anywhere

Disclaimer: Fox owns ’em.

Summary: Scully decides to spring clean and

regrettably asks Mulder to help.

~ Spring Cleaning ~

The day dawns clear and bright over Dana Scully’s

apartment. It’s a fine day in May to be doing some

spring-cleaning. Only one thing stands in her way and

that’s her roommate, her partner, the love of her

life, and the biggest slob she has ever met, Fox

Mulder.

Scully started digging out rubber gloves, stepstools,

buckets and cleansers a little after 8 AM. She

decided to dress for the occasion and has on her ratty

jeans and one of Mulder’s old FBI Academy T-shirts.

She hears the front door open and the thud of two,

size twelve, running shoes being dropped to the floor.

Into the kitchen walks Mulder wiping the sweat off his

forehead with the bottom of his tank top. He had

decided not to wear his pull away running pants this

warm morning and instead chose to wear his trunks, a

sight that does not go unnoticed by Scully.

“Hey Scully, what’s with all the mess?” Mulder asks

as he looks around the room.

“This mess, as you call it, is my cleaning supplies

and we are going to do some spring-cleaning.”

“We?” Mulder weakly asks.

“Yes, and now that we co-habitate you can help me.”

“You make it sound so romantic Scully,” Mulder laughs.

“Romantic or not, I need you to help me.”

“Can I grab a shower first?” Mulder questions after

he pulls his shirt over his head.

“You can but you’re just going to get all sweaty

again.”

He grabs Scully around the waist from behind and

whispers in her ear, “But I love getting sweaty with

you.”

Scully turns in his arms and looks up into his eyes.

“Mulder I can just about guarantee that you won’t like

it this time.”

Mulder releases her and plods off toward the bathroom.

Scully swears she can hear him whine.

Scully is cleaning out her kitchen cupboards and

wiping down the shelves when Mulder comes in from his

rather extended shower. “Sure you’re all clean there,

Mulder?”

Mulder looks sheepish as he digs some soap out from

behind his ear then leaps over to where Scully is

trying to reach a china bowl on the top shelf.

“Scully, let me get that down for you, you’re gonna

kill yourself.”

Scully steps off the stepstool to allow Mulder to use

it. “Okay, just set the dishes on the counter, wipe

off the shelf with this rag and put them back. Think

you can handle that?”

“Piece o’cake,” Mulder laughs.

“Good then I’ll start working on the hall closet,”

Scully says as she turns to leave the kitchen.

The hall closet should be declared a disaster area.

Mulder has decided he will make it his own, the minute

Scully pulls it open a shower of sporting equipment

rains down upon her with her head taking a

particularly nasty serve from a tennis racquet.

While she stands there massaging the bump on her head

the sound of a loud crash and the breaking of china

can be heard coming from the kitchen.

Scully races in to find Mulder holding two pieces of a

plate. “Mulder what on earth was that?” He doesn’t

need to answer; she can see broken plates everywhere.

“Sorry Scully, I guess I shouldn’t have tried to

balance one stack on my knee while I got the other one

down.” He looks around contritely, “I hope these

weren’t expensive.”

“No, they were just some old dishes my great

grandmother gave me but the important thing is you’re

okay,” she says patting his knee while he sits on the

counter. “Why don’t you go work on the hall closet,

you seem to have taken it over anyway,” she smiles.

He hops off the counter. “Will do!”

Scully sweeps up the last of her antique china and

empties the dustpan into the trash. “Scully I don’t

seem to have enough room in this closet, would you

mind if I put my baseball gear in your linen closet?”

Scully peeks around from the kitchen. “As long as

they’re on the floor, it’s okay.”

“And what about my lacrosse equipment,” Mulder yells

back.

Scully frowns and puts her hands on her hips.

“Mulder, since when do you play lacrosse?”

“I don’t but you never know when someone might ask me

to play,” he yells from the back of the hall closet.

Scully sighs and rubs her forehead. “Yeah, your

lacrosse equipment can go there too.” She returns to

cleaning her cupboards and finally gets the last one

finished when she notices an awful lot of quiet coming

from the rest of the apartment. She walks into the

bathroom to find Mulder sitting on the stool lid

reading a magazine. “I thought you got rid of all

those,” she muses.

“What?” Mulder looks up surprised. “No, this is an

old Sports Illustrated. I was reading the MLB RBI

stats for 1989, it was a bad year for RBI’s.”

Scully looks around the room. “Mulder, you’re no

closer to having this stuff put away than you were an

hour ago. Look, let me finish this up and you go

strip the bed and I’ll bring you some clean sheets.”

“Anything for you Scully,” Mulder says giving her a

peck on the nose.

“I’m sure,” Scully mumbles as she begins to shove

various bats and balls into her linen closet. She

manages to get all of Mulder’s things crammed in and

pulls out a set of clean sheets. She walks into the

bedroom to find he has stripped the bed but he’s

nowhere to be seen. She finds him stripping the

sheets off the guest bed. Scully leans against the

doorframe and crosses her arms. “Mulder, what are you

doing?”

He wads the sheets and blankets up into a huge ball

and tosses them onto the floor. “I thought I might as

well change these sheets too while I was at it.”

Scully runs her tongue around her bottom lip then

scratches the back of her head. “I just changed this

bed two days ago.”

Mulder looks at the pile of bedding now lying in the

middle of the floor and gets a silly grin on his face.

“Then I guess I should put these back on.”

Scully moves away from the door. “Mulder, why don’t

you try putting the screens in the windows. They’re

sitting beside the wastebasket in the living room and

my tool box is under the kitchen sink.”

“Eww I love a woman who packs her own tools,” he grins

then adds, “Screens I can do!” He leaves the bedroom

in search of the toolbox. Scully drops her hands and

shakes her head.

Two freshly made beds later, Scully wanders into the

living room to find Mulder sitting on the windowsill

with his legs inside the living room as he waves at

her through the glass. She frowns and walks over to

where he is perched. “Mulder, what are you doing out

there?”

Mulder starts to duck his head to crawl inside, Scully

puts out both hands to stop him but it’s too late. A

big bang is heard as Mulder hits his head on the edge

of the window frame.

Scully grabs his hand to help him in. “Oh Mulder!

Let me see what you have done,” she sympathetically

says as she picks through his hair to reveal a small

trickle of blood coming from a gash he has received on

the left side of his head.

Mulder is squinting trying to clear the tears from his

eyes and the stars from his head. Scully pats his

hand. “It’s okay to cry, that had to hurt. I’m going

to get my medical bag and an ice pack. Can you make

it to the couch or do you need my help?”

Mulder sits on the sill for a few more moments. “No,

I’ll be okay.”

Scully leaves to gather up her supplies while Mulder

moves to the couch as he grabs a handful of tissues to

stop the flow of blood. Scully sits down on her

coffee table across from him and gently pulls his hand

away from the wound. “What were you doing out there

anyway?” She asks as she works on his head.

Mulder winces at the sting of the antiseptic. “I was

about to put up a screen.”

Scully places a small gauze pad over the wound and

puts the ice pack on top and places his hand on top of

that.

Scully lets him slump back onto the couch then looks

over at the window. “The screens go on the inside,”

she softly says.

“What!” Mulder says as he quickly sits forward on the

couch causing his head to spin.

“Easy,” Scully warns. “You sit here while I work on

the screens.”

“Scully I can help you,” he whines but stretches out

on her couch and grabs the remote.

“Why don’t you just lie here for awhile. I can have

those screens up in no time.” Mulder nods his head in

agreement.

Scully was telling the truth, sans Mulder, she is able

to put the screens up in twenty minutes. She puts her

tools away and returns with two tumblers of iced tea.

Mulder sits up on the couch so Scully can sit next to

him. She shoves the hair away from her sweaty

forehead and sags back into the couch taking a long

drink from her glass.

They sit in silence for a few moments then Mulder

contritely says, “I’m sorry Scully, I haven’t been

much help.”

Scully smiles. “That’s okay, you meant well,” she

says patting his arm.

Mulder takes a sip from his glass. “I never was very

good at keeping things neat and orderly.”

“Something that I have detected after all these years

in that basement warren you loosely call an office.”

Mulder smiles at her comments. “I will try harder to

not be such a slob.”

“You’re not a slob Mulder, you just don’t put the

importance on orderliness that I do. I don’t have

your memory to rely on to be able to remember where a

particular file is in all that mess. We’re just

different that way.”

“But not in all ways?” Mulder asks, his insecurity

coming out.

“No,” Scully smiles up at him, “not in the ways that

count.”

“You think I could get that in writing?” Mulder

teases.

Scully raises from the couch and straightens out her

over-sized Tee shirt. “I need to get started if I’m

going to finish this today.”

“I can still help, after all this is my home too now,

at least temporarily.”

Scully smiles up at him, “I’m glad you feel that way,

not the temporary part, but that it’s your home too.”

“It’s like they say Scully, ‘home is where the heart

is’.”

Scully smiles up at him.

“At least that’s what it said on the plaques for sale

at Cracker Barrel.”

“Mulder sometimes you should just quit while you’re

ahead.”

“So what do you want me to do next?” He asks raising

from the couch.

“Think you could clean the tub?”

“Only if we can test it out later tonight.”

“I might be able to arrange that.”

Scully brings in her tub and tile cleaner, rubber

gloves, and a stiff brush. “Here you’ll need these

but remember if you feel faint from bending over stop,

okay.”

“Got cha,” Mulder replies.

Scully leaves her partner to clean the tub while she

tackles the fridge. She soon has the shelves all out

and soaking in a sink filled with hot, soapy water.

“Scully,” Mulder yells from the bathroom.

“What?” Scully yells back.

“I can’t get the stain around the drain to come off.”

“Well put some muscle into it unless you want me to

come and do it.” Scully hears him grumble an

inaudible reply and has to smile.

She thins out the items from her fridge, tossing out

things that have expired and making a mental note of

those that are about to.

Once all the shelves are back in place she loads the

fridge and closes the door. Next she grabs a garbage

bag from a drawer when she hears Mulder coughing. She

puts all the refuge from the fridge into the bag but

still she can hear him coughing.

Growing concerned, she enters the bathroom where

Mulder is sitting on the floor, his lips are blue and

his eyes are drowsy as fumes whiff up from the tub.

Scully turns on the ceiling fan and opens the window.

She stoops down next to her partner. “For heavens

sake Mulder, what did you do?”

He coughs out; “I was trying to make the cleanser a

little stronger so I added bleach to the tub.”

Scully helps him up and out of the bathroom. “Mulder,

don’t you know that chlorine cannot be mixed with

household products?”

“Do I look like a chemist!” Mulder testily coughs.

Scully helps him back to the couch. “Stay right here

and don’t move,” she warns him as she heads back into

the kitchen.

He leans over with his elbows on his knees and

continues to free his lungs of the toxic fumes. A few

minutes later Scully appears with a glass of water.

“Here drink this, it will help clear it out of your

throat.”

Mulder takes a drink then sets the glass on the coffee

table. He looks back toward the bathroom. “Think

it’s safe now?”

“Don’t worry about it, I’ll let it air out a little

more then I’ll finish it.”

Mulder purses his lips and nods his head, slightly

embarrassed by the events of the day.

Suddenly the phone rings, Scully answers it. “It’s

Frohike,” she says handing the phone to Mulder.

“Mulder,” he says as he sits back onto the couch. A

frown crosses his face as he glances up at Scully.

She picks up his glass and heads for the kitchen. A

moment later Mulder comes in.

“Um Scully, do we have much more cleaning to do?” He

questions as he worries a paint chip off her cupboard.

Scully leans back against the sink, “Not really,

besides I think you should be taking it easy. You did

inhale a lot of fumes.”

“I do feel a little dizzy,” he pouts.

“Then you should just rest.”

He looks down at the floor. “I could go see the

Gunman, the air there would be cleaner.” Just then he

coughs, to add a dramatic touch.

“That might be best,” Scully agrees, “but how can you

drive if you’re dizzy?”

Mulder is already looking for his car keys. “What?

Oh that, I feel much better, I think it was the

water.”

Scully tries to keep from laughing. She spots his

keys on the counter and holds them out.

Mulder looks up and snatches them off her extended

finger and gives her a quick peck on the cheek.

“Thanks Scully, I won’t be long.”

Scully watches him leave the apartment then moves over

to peek out the window. Once she is sure he has

driven away she picks up the phone. “Frohike, thanks,

I owe you one.”

“Promises, promises,” Scully hears coming from the

other end of the phone.

~ The End ~

Down in the Underground

cover

Title: Down in the Underground

Authors: Theresa Jahn (+ Jesse Jahn, creative

consultant)

Email: theresacarol1013@yahoo.com

Summary: Do Mole People actually exist? Mulder

and Scully go to NYC to investigate.

Disclaimer: The X-files, Mulder and Scully

belong to Chris Carter and TenThirteen

Productions. I don’t own them, I’m just using

them for this story.

Archiving: VS11 has exclusive posting rights for

two weeks. After that, archive anywhere. Just

ask me first please. Thanks!

Author’s note: I’ve done a little online

research for this story, but am no means an

expert on MTA tunnels and such. Creative license

was taken to the extreme. I don’t know if these

places actually exist, or the ones that do exist

are being used in such ways. Just go with it!

Thanks: To Jesse for supporting me in my crazy

writing excursions. To Sally for the quick beta.

Also thanks to the ladies at the VS for posting

it. Thanks for the fun!

Feedback: Please, and thank you!

theresacarol1013@yahoo.com

clip_image002

Teaser

Fun House Arcade

Brooklyn, NY

9:45 p.m.

“Attention all patrons, the Fun House will be

closing in fifteen minutes. Please redeem all

tickets at the front desk. Attention all

patrons…”

The voice over the loud speaker could barely be

heard among the beeping and blinking of arcade

video games, the shuddering of pinball machines,

and the crass jokes some teenagers were yelling

at each other so they were sure the cute chicks

by the snack bar could hear them.

In a shadowy corner of the room, near the back

entrance, Sean plunked another quarter into the

machine, hoping his dad wouldn’t come searching

for him yet. Angry words echoed inside his head,

louder than the symphonic music of the arcade,

the memory of his father’s red twisted face

forcing itself before his eyes.

Bright yellow lights began to flash, and again,

he saw the game before him. He grabbed the giant

padded mallet and held it over his head like a

mad woodsman would a hatchet. He listened for

the shifting of gears, the tiny whir that came

just before the first head would pop out of the

empty holes in a field of painted green

tabletop.

A loud buzz sounded and he was whacking. He

whacked at the poor plastic creatures, not

seeing them as moles, but as the heads of his

classmates from school. He beat them with the

mallet like he’d wanted to on the playground,

but could not. He’d been taken away by a

teacher’s aid before he could hardly do any

damage. They’d started it, after all, with their

antics. He was NOT a geek!

Then all the moles’ faces transformed into that

of his father’s. Scornful red cheeks were shiny

on the plastic heads. He hit harder.

Sean was so absorbed in his game that he didn’t

notice all the other lights were going out. One

by one, the games were being shut down, until he

was nearly left in the dimness of the emergency

lights.

“Closin’ up, kid! Wrap it up!” The manager of

the arcade called from the front of the room.

Sean threw the mallet at the game, and it

bounced off the side, dangling by its rubber

cord. He pushed his way violently through the

back door and out into the alley.

It was close to the ocean in this part of

Brooklyn. One would never know it in an alley

like this. Dark, musty wet bricks and the smell

of rotting garbage snaked its way up to Sean’s

nose, blocking out any hint of salty seashore

air. He kicked at a shallow puddle, spraying a

pile of newspapers with droplets.

He didn’t want to go home yet. Out from the

pocket of his oversized hoody sweatshirt, he

pulled out his cell phone, noticing that he

didn’t have any messages. It depressed him a

little to know that his father hadn’t even

bothered to find him after being out way past

curfew. He shoved the phone back into his shirt

and prepared to walk to the nearest subway

station.

He started in one direction, but immediately saw

that it was a dead end. Funny, he’d never

noticed that before. He doubled back to walk in

the opposite direction, toward the mouth of the

alleyway, carefully stepping around stinking

bags of garbage. As he got nearer to the street,

the smell began to increase.

“Man, gotta be some bad-ass garbage from this

place. Somebody probably puked!” He knocked his

foot against a bag accidentally, and noticed

that it was not as soft as the garbage he would

have expected — and it was vaguely shaped like

a person rolled up into the fetal position.

“…or died.”

A chill ran down his spine. The dimness of the

alley light had to be playing tricks on him.

Sean, although he’d never admit it, was also not

quite old enough to feel completely comfortable

out alone at night. His anger earlier seemed to

make him forget that. Intending now to get the

heck out of there, Sean stepped quickly, but

watched the ground more carefully for bags

leaking unsavory liquids that might contaminate

his designer sneakers.

He could see the sidewalk now, even one or two

people pass by the mouth of the alley. But as in

a dream, he felt that his destination was

getting further away as he was fighting to reach

it. His feet stopped moving. He felt dizzy. The

stench of the alley was overpowering. He heard

trickles from sludgy puddles behind him, coming

regularly, as if in footsteps. They got louder

and closer, and the smell nearly knocked him

out. Maybe *he* was the one who was going to

die.

He forced his legs to move — make himself turn

around. The streetlights from the sidewalk

wavered and blurred as he turned, as if he’d

been on one of those Wipe-Out rides over at

Coney Island.

Before he could do or say anything, a clawed

hand swiped up in front of him, and knocked him

backwards, his head hitting the pavement hard. A

small shadow sped away down towards the dead end

of the alley, the sound of rustling plastic

accompanying the sploosh of every wet step, and

disappeared like a rabbit down its hole.

Before he slipped into unconsciousness, Sean’s

last thought was, ‘I can’t believe I was killed

by a garbage bag!’

*****

Act I

April 16, 2004

Brooklyn Heights Promenade

11:23 a.m.

“If it was what you say it was, how did it get

all the way over here?”

The spoon dipped into the onions, sprinkled its

contents over the foot-long, and was followed by

the mustard, then the relish. Masterpiece

completed, the hot dog quickly found its way

into Mulder’s hungry mouth.

“E’en ‘ole puppo cake a fubbay,” her partner

said through the mouthful.

Scully rolled her eyes in disgust. “I’ll wait

until you’re finished.” Then to the hot dog

vendor, “You don’t happen to have any turkey

dogs in there, do you?”

“What do you think I am, lady? The freakin’ Tofu

Palace? I got what I got.”

“Fine. I’ll take a hot pretzel and a diet Coke.”

They walked over to the railing by the East

River, a beautiful view of Manhattan stretched

across the horizon, the choppy waters between

them and the island glistening in the bright

April morning sunshine.

Mulder swallowed the last of his hot dog. “Even

Mole People take the subway, Scully. And there’s

always the Brooklyn-Battery Tunnel, sewage

systems…”

“Okay, Mulder,” Scully continued as her partner

stole a sip from her can, “even if this so-

called Mole Person took the subway across to

Brooklyn, what was he doing here? Almost all the

abandoned underground stations and tunnels are

in Manhattan.”

“Maybe he’s trying to escape something? Or maybe

he’s trying to adapt? Living underground your

whole life can really put a limit on your

boundaries.”

“You want to know what I think?”

Mulder sighed, anticipating the wrath of

Scully’s logic squashing his theory out of

existence.

“Don’t look at me that way, Mulder. You know I

only want to help solve this too. A boy was

attacked — and he wasn’t the only one. I think

this is a string of random attacks by some of

New York’s poor desperate homeless. One can get

to that point where violence seems like it’s the

only answer.”

“But what about the claw marks, Scully? What

about the reports of animal-like creatures

lurking in the shadows? What about the legends

of these creatures going all the way back to

when the tunnels were first being built during

the Depression?”

Scully broke off a piece of pretzel and gnawed

on it thoughtfully. The wind off the river was

strong, and it blew her hair so that it was

almost horizontal off the back of her head. The

gusts soon subsided, and the strands of copper

settled again to rest just above her shoulders.

“Maybe he *was* desperate,” Mulder commented so

quietly Scully almost didn’t hear him. “Things

have changed a lot in New York lately.”

“What, and he decided to take it out an a kid

playing Whack-A-Mole? Be reasonable, Mulder. The

kid had a cell phone in his sweatshirt, alone in

a dark alley. He was a perfect target.”

“Hey, if someone was going around whacking

little Mulder Voo-Doo dolls, wouldn’t you be

upset?”

“No.”

Mulder stepped back a pace, looking abashed.

“I don’t believe in Voo-Doo,” Scully replied

smugly.

Mulder huffed out a chuckle. “Well, belief or

not, Voodoo still exists, and thousands of its

followers can attest to that.”

“So, these sightings confirm, without hard

evidence, mind you, that Mole People exist.

Because a few people have up-started an old

urban legend, we get to go down into the sewers

and subways of New York City… for what? Mulder

I don’t even know why we’re going on this hunt!”

“Because a boy was attacked. And we have to

prove or disprove that it was the fault of

someone. And that includes Mole People.”

“Well, then, let me grab my mining cap,” she

answered, searching her back molar for a piece

of pretzel crust, which seemed much more of an

appealing excavation.

“Really? You’ll be glad you brought it!” Mulder

exclaimed cheerfully as he dug into his pocket

for another $1.00 for a second hot dog. When she

began to protest even owning such an object, he

brushed her off with a confirming nod.

“Anyway,” he continued, walking toward the red

and blue Hebrew National umbrella, “we’ve got a

date with some experts in about half an hour. We

can catch the train a few blocks over. Just let

me grab one for the ride.”

“Fine.”

Scully followed her partner away from the brick

lined Promenade and into the streets of

Brooklyn, tossing her half-eaten pretzel into an

overflowing decorative metal garbage can. As

they crossed the street, they didn’t notice a

child-sized shape spring quickly from behind the

garbage can and into some nearby bushes, a trail

of kosher salt sprinkled in its wake from the

redhead’s wastefulness of perfectly good food.

*****

Grand Central Terminal

12:20 p.m.

They were to meet the “experts” Mulder had

spoken of down near track 11 on the upper level.

As they emerged from the subway, they were met

by the polished floors and bustling activity of

a recently remodeled Grand Central Station.

Gilded metal grating framed each ticket window,

the celestial green painted ceiling was as big

as the sky, and the Grand Central Market’s

grocery wafted delicious smells through the air,

just as the trains added the subtle smoky odor

of diesel fuel. The click of their shoes on the

shiny floor were lost in the expansive space,

muffled both by the amount of people littering

the concourse as well as the sheer size of the

terminal.

They passed the South entrance to 42nd Street

where a gigantic American flag hung from the

ceiling between the digital train schedules for

the New Haven and Harlem lines. As they neared

the other end of the station, they noticed

several men dressed in camouflage fatigues, guns

strapped to their shoulders, casually leaning

against a wall or an unused ticket window. In

true New York fashion, their presence was for

the most part ignored, but somehow completely

acknowledged by those that passed them by.

Following the numbered portals to each track,

Mulder and Scully walked the long distance to

track 11. They stood by the dark marquis below

the track number, where it would show stops a

train would be making, had it been scheduled for

a departure. No train was here at this time.

No people fitting the description of

‘underground tunnel experts’ were hanging about

either.

“Maybe they’re not meeting us out here. Let’s go

check down on the platform,” Mulder suggested.

The floor was rough concrete here, much more

utilitarian than the showpiece of the Grand

Concourse. The track was empty except for some

puddles and remnants of dusty candy wrappers.

The thundering of heavy trains lumbering into

the station echoed from their left. They were

able to see several tracks over in that

direction between the thick steel supports.

Track 11 seemed to be one of the very last

public platforms on the upper level — or the

very first depending how you looked at it. As

they made their way further down, they could a

see only a few more platforms on their right,

filled with train equipment, orange cones, and

extra newspaper recycling bins that looked more

like cages for wild animals than for paper.

As they walked even further, they began to feel

more alone. Passing the staircase to the North

passageway that exited to street level, the end

of the track became dimmer and the smell of

diesel exhaust was stronger. Not many people

walked this far down the platform.

“I don’t see anyone, Mulder,” Scully commented

impatiently.

Mulder turned in place, searching his

surroundings. He stepped close to the edge of

the platform and looked down each way, hoping to

see something. And he did.

“Look there,” he said, pointing toward the dark

end, even further down than they had come. There

was a yellow painted emergency ladder that led

down to the track-level. On the handles a light,

as if from a moving flashlight, reflected off

the yellow paint. Mulder looked at his partner

in triumph, and began walking quickly toward the

source of light, Scully following close behind,

trying to keep up with him. As they moved

closer, they could hear two male voices —

arguing.

“… can’t take them there. It’s too dangerous.”

“Don’t be such a wuss. I know these tunnels like

that back of my hand.”

“Don’t be so cliche.”

“Greenwich Village know-it-all yuppie fag!”

“Greenwich Village is hardly Up-town, you slimy,

dirty, blue-collar street urchin! Why I ever

decided to team up with such a–”

The ‘slimy street urchin’ noticed them first,

and shone his flashlight over his partner’s

shoulder — straight into Mulder’s eyes. The

other man stopped his insults abruptly and swung

around to glare at their intruders.

‘Greenwich Village yuppie’ hastily pulled out a

clip-on ID tag from behind the lapel of his

leather jacket. He also held a clipboard a

little higher up to his chest, so he was sure

the two people squinting down at him through the

glare of flashlight would see it.

“This is a restricted area,” he began

authoritatively, twitching his mustache, as he

spoke. “You should not be here.”

Mulder shielded the light with one hand, and

with the other pulled out a folded sheet of

paper.

“We’re also here on official business,

gentlemen. My name is Mulder, and this is Dana

Scully.”

“Mulder?” the yuppie exclaimed and immediately

turned to slap the flashlight from his friend’s

grip. Then apologetically, “Did you say Mulder?”

“Yes,” he replied, blinking to expel the dots

floating before his eyes, and proceeded to

unfold the paper. It was an email he had printed

out early this morning before he and Scully had

left. He fought to focus on the small printed

text. “Are you ‘mmwriter@hotmail.com?'”

“I am. Michael Massing — you can call me

Michael. And this is my associate, Joseph

Rihnald. And had you come here a little earlier,

I may have been able to help you out further,

Mr. Mulder, but as it is I have a very tight

schedule.”

“But, you’d specifically said 12:30. It’s only

now 12:45.”

“Exactly so. I must be going.”

“But…”

“I can meet you again at another location

tomorrow… perhaps some of the tunnels further

downtown. I doubt highly that any of this area

will help you in your investigation.”

Here, Scully broke in, “I think you ought to let

us decide the importance of locations for our

investigation. How can you–”

Michael climbed up the emergency ladder and

pushed his way past the two agents. “I’m truly

very sorry,” he pleaded, looking over their

shoulders nervously to the dark tunnel beyond

the edge of the platform. “I can’t help you here

today. Tomorrow, 2 p.m. at the South 4th Street

station.” And he sped off down the platform.

Mulder and Scully stood there dumbfounded,

staring after him. Then they turned to Joseph,

who still stood below on track-level, fumbling

the flashlight into his work belt.

“He’s afraid of this area, you know.”

“But he agreed to meet with us here. I don’t

understand,” Mulder commented, glancing over the

email correspondence, to make sure he hadn’t

misread.

“Yeah. Said he’d meet ya here. Didn’t realize I

was going to lead you into the tunnels.”

“But he’s a tunnel expert, isn’t he?”

Joseph puffed up his cheeks and blew the air out

slowly, weighing his thoughts carefully before

he spoke. “I’m the tunnel expert. He’s the

history buff and the map-reader. Ask him

anything on the transit system, the new, old,

and abandoned stations, how much money was spent

building the tunnels from here to Bowling Green

— but ask him to set foot in any of them

outside of a train car…”

“Chlostrophobic?” Scully offered.

“Nah. Just not a people-person, if ya get me.

Don’t like the homeless.”

“And you?”

“I get by easy enough with ’em. They know me. I

patrol these tunnels a lot. Keep the green

berets outta here, mostly. It was too bad when

they were scanning the place for terrorists two

years back. Flushed the whole town out. MTA lets

me keep track of things now, mostly. The folks

down there don’t trust me as much, though,” he

said, gesturing toward the tunnel behind him.

“The folks down there…?”

“Yeah. So, you two comin’ down here or what? We

don’t want to be hangin’ around during rush

hour. Makes it harder to move around to where we

want to be.”

Mulder, excited to be underway so quickly when

he thought he’d missed his chance with Michael’s

disappearance, stuffed the email back into his

pocket, and stepped down the ladder to meet

their guide.

“Mulder, what are you doing?” Scully reproved.

“What’s it look like, Scully? We need

information on our suspect. What better way than

to question people from the society in which he

lives?”

“I…” Scully searched the empty platform for a

confidant, anyone who would back up her better

sense of judgement. Maybe she would have been

better off racing after Michael, coward though

he was, in a nice quiet, clean library with flat

files of maps and microfiche.

“What have you gotten us into,” she grumbled as

she followed him down the ladder.

“Follow me.” Simply said, Joseph began to lead

the two agents down a boardwalk made of extra

wooden slats between two railway tracks. “You

won’t need your flashlights until we reach the

Waldorf.”

“The Waldorf? Guess the homeless are living in a

higher class style than we thought,” Scully

quipped.

In any case, she felt inside her jacket, and

sighed in relief when she found the pen-sized

metal cylinder that was her pocket-flashlight.

Thank goodness she kept it handy as a general

rule. Mulder glanced over his shoulder at her,

his eyes bright enough with enthusiasm to light

their way into even the deepest cavern. ‘Well,’

she thought, ‘it can’t be any worse than the

Flukeman.’

*****

“Tickets please. Thank You.”

Clicka-clicka. Clicka-clicka.

“Tickets? Thank you. Thank you. Thanks.”

Clicka-clicka. Clicka-clicka.

It was the rhythm of the ticket taker. At each

seat he said the same thing. Each ticket was

punched with a double hole, just to ensure that

it was destroyed enough to be invalid for

another ride. He stuck marker cards into the

little pockets at the back of each seat so he

didn’t forget his place, or charge someone twice

for a fare they’d already paid.

Fourteen years as a Metro North conductor, and

days like this just seemed to never end.

Everything was the same–

The train slowed to a crawl, then halted not

halfway up the tunnel from the platform they’d

just left at Grand Central. It could be

anything; another train that had been delayed

may be up on the track ahead. They could have

had a temporary electrical failure. Everything

normal. Nothing to worry about. They’d be back

running again in a minute or two. Even so, he

thought he’d get over on the 2-way just in case

he was needed.

He made his way to the small control closet at

the end of the car, picked up the receiver, and

hit channel 4. “Everything okay, Jim?”

The receiver beeped, and Jim answered. “Ah, you

know, Leo. ‘Signal problems.'”

Leo chuckled to himself. After all these years,

‘signal problems’ could mean anything too.

“What’s it this time?” he asked.

“Joseph.”

Oh, man. He could only hope there wasn’t some

kind of altercation happening down there. He

closed the door to the control closet so that

the passengers couldn’t hear his conversation.

“How long?”

“Looks like he’s around track 11. Going East, so

it’ll be short. I’ll make the announcement.”

“Roger.”

Leo hung up the receiver and unlatched the

window next to him. He stuck his head out and

peered into the dark tunnel, a hundred service-

lights like stars glimmering down each track. He

saw the distant glow of red signals down several

tracks to the right. Patiently he waited,

scratching the stubble on his chin, listening to

Jim’s garbled voice over the intercom, “Ladies

and gentlemen, we’re experiencing some signal

problems. We should be moving shortly. We’re

sorry for the inconvenience, and we thank you

for your patience.”

Then he saw it: The tiny flicker of a flashlight

— no wait, three flashlights. He had an

entourage with him today, eh? They weren’t

visible for very long, as the supports for the

underground caverns were denser here, like a

deep forest of metal and concrete rafters.

One last flicker of light, and they were out of

sight.

It was a moment longer before the red glow from

the tunnel signals turned to green, one after

the other, until the chain reaction reached his

track. The brakes on the train released with a

hiss and he felt the train slowly beginning to

move forward again. It was over.

Leo didn’t bother closing the window again.

There really wasn’t anything to be worried

about. He left the closet and his speculations

to return to his duties.

Clicka-clicka. Clicka-clicka.

*****

Mulder heard a succession of clicks after Joseph

threw the manual override switch back to its

normal position. The signals to each track

turned green again, their previous state having

allowed the three explorers to cross otherwise

active, and quite dangerous tracks, to reach

their destination. They ducked through little

cutouts in the high, concrete support walls,

stepped over the rails — careful not to touch

any of them, just to be safe — and finally

arrived at the service tracks on the Easternmost

end of the underground world.

“So, Joseph, when you say the ‘Waldorf,’ what do

you mean? Is that a nick-name for the area we’re

going to?” Mulder asked as they turned down a

path that was much like a narrow boardwalk,

littered with old dusty newspapers and obsolete

rusted-out gears.

“No, Mr. Mulder, that’s where we’re going. The

Waldorf Astoria Hotel.”

The two agents glanced at each other. Joseph

peeked back with a wry grin on his face,

enjoying the shock value of his statement. Then

continued.

“Back in the early part of the 20th Century, the

rich had private train cars. Michael could

probably give ya better information than I

could, ya know. But the way it went was, a whole

slew of tracks was built right under the Waldorf

Astoria, so that the rich bitches and their

husbands could go straight to their fancy hotel,

up through an elevator, so they wouldn’t have to

go through the Grand Central mess. Avoid the

‘commoners,’ if ya get me.”

“And now?”

“Those tracks ain’t used for nothin’ anymore.

Just storage. We’ll have to climb through some

of the old cars and around a lot of abandoned

equipment before the town actually starts.

That’s when we’ll really need the flashlights.

We’re almost there.”

“A shanty town?” Scully asked a little uneasily.

“Something like that, Miss Scully. You’ll see.”

The tunnels were becoming darker now, the

emergency lights were fewer and further between.

It wasn’t long before they were pulling out

their flashlights again. They followed Joseph up

and down more service ladders, through old train

cars that had the seats stripped out of them,

windows painted over with graffiti, and over

platforms that had such narrow walkways it

sometimes felt like they were scaling the side

of a mountain.

Mulder held out his hand to help Scully jump

over a small break in the platform, pulling her

close when she almost lost her balance. A few

crumbled pieces of concrete fell from the edge

and tapped their way down six feet to the bare

earth floor, disturbing some small shapes that

scurried away into the darkness. Anxious to

disregard what those small shapes might be,

Scully took the chance to quickly speak with her

partner.

“Mulder, I find it very hard to believe that a

society of homeless has flourished down here.

How could they have escaped unnoticed after 9-

11? The military is rampant throughout the

systems. You saw those men in the Grand

Concourse. They must have had to sweep through

here and get rid of all signs of human

settlement, just to appease the standards of the

War on Terror.”

“I can’t believe you’re standing this close to

me in the pitch blackness and not getting turned

on,” he grumbled into her ear, and pulled her a

little more firmly against him.

“This is NOT the time for romance. Be serious

for minute, please.”

His attempt at distracting her having failed, he

switched gears immediately. “Scully, I don’t

think it’s all that unreasonable. Most New

Yorkers can’t even conceive that something like

this would exist.” They began to move ahead

after Joseph again, so they didn’t lose sight of

his light.

“Why would they fear something they never

thought would have existed in the first place?”

he continued.

“But people like Joseph know about it. Why

wouldn’t the MTA? Why wouldn’t the military?

You’d think they would have been more thorough.”

“They had the quarantine through here about a

month after,” Joseph interrupted in a whisper,

his face lit from beneath like a troop leader

telling a ghost story to his scouts around a

campfire. “You’d never seen the Waldorf so

abandoned. Probably the way everyone thinks it

should have looked anyway. There was nothing. I

don’t even know where they all went. Some of

them still haven’t come back.” He motioned for

them to follow him again, but not before he

added, “You might want to keep your voices down

for a while. We’re here.”

They stepped carefully through another abandoned

train car, this one seemed very old. Had it not

been so rusted through, one would have thought

it was a perfect display for a museum. Small

details, as they passed through the long body,

which was big enough to be considered ample

space for a New York City studio apartment, were

touched with art deco designs. The older

architecture of machinery had always seemed to

carry just that slight bit of extra attention to

beauty, something that was a work of art, as

well as something functional.

Upon emerging, they were presented with a view

of about ten to fifteen avenues, of what were

originally private tracks, all connected by a

common walkway at the end. It looked very much

like the setup of Grand Central Station, but on

a smaller scale, and what were now utilitarian

concrete floors at the end of each track in

Grand Central, here they were of a mosaic tile.

Of course, the tiles were worn down to the point

where the colors were mere shadows of

themselves, and the decades of dust upon them

had condensed into a film of grime. But the

shapes of the tiles were still visible.

Each track was filled with a menagerie of

different cars, styles from several eras, and

all seemed to be occupied. The smell of garbage

fires was apparent, just as a cloud of smoke

filled the vaulted ceilings. Between the

rafters, from the dim glow of the ‘town’ below,

one could just make out some more tile work, but

much of it had fallen from age, leaving large

exposed patches of grout that ate away at

mosaics of checkerboard and fancy raised edge

patterns.

Everything was dirty. As they continued on

toward a particular platform that Joseph had his

sights set for, the smell was beginning to

invade their nostrils — human waste and sweat

and garbage and diesel fuel and rusting metal.

Smells that were so uncommon to the cosmopolitan

city above had remained here in this primitive

society of outcasts. Those that could not

survive against the modern demands of the city

had accepted the life of inconvenience here. To

an outsider it was disgusting, pitiful. To them,

it must have seemed like a safe haven —

something for free, that was the result of being

free: one had to accept it for what it was, and

not expect anything more than what a man or

woman with nothing could contribute to it.

Empty windows to the train car ‘apartments’

revealed piles of cans, magazines, newspapers,

found furniture with torn edges, mattresses on

the floor — some five or six to a car. Attempts

at decoration with old hubcaps and discarded

bedspreads hung from walls and ceilings. Much of

it was clutter, but all of it was theirs.

Eyes followed them the whole way, but none were

adventurous enough to move from their places.

Each sad iris gleamed with possessiveness. They

feared being removed from their homes again,

humble though they were. Nothing could have been

worse for the poor souls behind those eyes.

The last platform was cleaner than the rest.

Cleaner meaning less dust and grime, but not the

absence of it. They walked toward an archway cut

out of a curved wall, which soared as one plane

up toward the ceiling. Inside the arch was a

staircase that led up half a level, wooden and

brass railings polished decades ago were still

shiny, as if preserved from disuse. Tile floors

were complete, and when they emerged from the

stairwell, they entered into a circular lobby,

rotunda above, with an iron wagon-wheel styled

chandelier. A hundred bare bulbs shone down on

them, electricity harsh and too bright for their

eyes, as they had adjusted to the dimness of

being underground.

An elegantly styled wooden bench sat in the

direct center of the floor. Beyond that, on the

opposite end of the space, between two bricked-

up doorways that must have been elevator shafts

at one point — twin rising-sun dials above each

marked off floor numbers above them — was

another staircase leading up. It had been walled

off after the twentieth or so step. Here was a

man sitting upon them, surrounded by several

people, as if subjects to a king. He did not pay

attention to them, but stared directly at his

three new arrivals. He was waiting for them.

“Alright, you two,” Joseph addressed the two

agents. “This is Damien. I had to bring you here

first. If there’s somethin’ goin’ on in

underground NYC, he’ll know about it. If there

was anyone who could be the mayor of a place

like this, well… you talkin’ to anyone, you

talkin’ to him.”

Mulder sensed Scully going rigid beside him. He

wasn’t feeling so free and easy himself. All of

a sudden their guide seemed to have ulterior

motives, and neither she nor he was comfortable

with that. As he scanned their surroundings for

a quick escape, should they need it, Damien was

walking toward them. How much would they be able

to trust this man’s opinion if they’d been led

straight into his lair? But perhaps, Mulder

reasoned to himself, this was the best person in

which to derive such information. A leader was a

leader. Conspiratorial motives weren’t

necessarily a mandatory trait.

Damien wore a tattered wool coat, several

flannel and t-shirts beneath that, jeans and

mismatched sneakers. He could have been as

pitiful-looking as the rest of the homeless

here, but instead he held a command about him.

“You want to know about it? About all of them?”

His eyes were wide and crazy, so that all the

whites could be seen, and he bared his teeth in

a greasy smile. His greatest asset was

intimidation, and he knew how to use it well. He

took fast, long strides up to Joseph, stared him

down so hard that Mulder wouldn’t have been

surprised if he’d shrunken a few inches right

there. Without warning, Damien snapped his wild

gaze at Mulder, and ran to stand before him,

inches away from his face.

Mulder kept his composure, pulled his shoulders

back, and inhaled deeply. That was a mistake. He

eyes nearly watered with the rotten egg smell of

Damien’s breath.

“What do you know?” he asked, trying not to

choke.

The leathery skin of the homeless man’s temples

crinkled, softening the insanity of his eyes for

a split second before he whipped away and began

circling the two agents while telling his tale.

“They exist, you see! *We*,” he gestured with

his arms held dramatically wide to encompass the

expanse of the community, “are the rightful

dwellers here. *I* am the Lord of the

Underworld!”

Scully coughed lightly under her breath. At

least she could maintain her air of skepticism,

even through this.

“Some may call us ‘moles’ because we live

underground. But they are the *real* Mole

People. Oh, yes! Your Mole-boy there, yes-yes I

know all about that, he’s the enemy! Yes. Don’t

believe anything you hear from him. Not from any

of them! They are extinct! They are the ones who

should go. We are here to stay!”

“The one who attacked Sean Colby? What have you

heard? Where has he gone?”

A shooting pain in Mulder’s side was the result

of his partner jabbing him with her elbow. He

was jumping to conclusions, leading the

questions to where he wanted them to go, and she

was determined to call him out on it. But Mulder

continued, caught up in the momentum of this

crazy man, enthralled with his mystery.

“How did you find out this information?”

Damien ran back toward Mulder, and grabbed him

by the lapel of his trench coat. Scully moved

reflexively to grab her Sig, but a hand from

Mulder stilled her defense.

“He’s a bad name for us, you know,” Damien

growled in a low, menacing tone. He switched his

gaze from one of Mulder’s eyes to the other, as

if he could see something in one that he was

afraid to miss in the other. “He’s the last of

his kind, and he’s fighting back! You’ve got to

stop him. We’ve taken over here, and damned if

I’ll let one little mole cretin jeopardize my

empire!”

“What do you mean? Does he, uh… answer to

you?” Mulder asked, careful not to offend.

“Ha! If it were that easy, he’d not be running

around like a mass-murderer. He thinks he can

destroy me. Me!”

Damien let go of Mulder and paced the floor, all

the time muttering. “Should have walled up all

the passages when we’d had the chance. Never

should have requested refuge from them. Never.

Never. Never.”

“Excuse me,” Mulder interrupted. The pacing

continued. “Where is he? And how does attacking

innocent people — innocent people that are not

even homeless…”

“We have a home!” Damien shouted back, his voice

booming off the curved walls of the rotunda,

quaking with the volume of it.

“All right,” Mulder carefully brought his tone

down a few notches, “he attacked those that live

above-ground. What’s he doing out there? Who is

he? Where is he?”

“That,” Damien pointed an angry finger at

Mulder, stopping in his tracks, “is the trick,

now, isn’t it?” He laughed heartily. “He’s a

crafty little devil. They used to be everywhere,

the Mole-People. Disgusting to look at, really.

He knows the tunnels and sewage systems better

than any of us. We found a few secrets when we

had to hide, after the Towers fell. We found

*their* hideouts.”

“They still exist?”

“They were not there any longer. We found the

secret places — found them like caves the

animals had abandoned. You think the majesty of

the Waldorf is something? You haven’t seen the

network that lies beneath us even now. But don’t

ask me to go down there. If it was theirs, it is

putrid! I’m the Lord of the Underworld, not of

hell!”

Pacing back toward his visitors, Damien

scratched at his scrabbly shave, most probably

done with a very old razor. He appraised them

for a long while before continuing, first

studying the two agents, then an intense gaze at

Joseph, a silent statement Joseph knew all too

well it seemed.

“Oh, they exist all right. How much longer,

well… Your Mole-boy may be the test of that.”

He whirled around to return to his subjects at

the opposite end of the lobby. Throwing his hand

up in a gesture of dismissal, he allowed the

echo off the walls do the work of directing his

voice instead of turning around.

“I will keep Joseph informed if I hear anything

of his whereabouts. But you should know,” he

resumed his seat at the top of the walled-off

staircase, “he is a menace, and needs to be

stopped.”

At that point, Joseph placed himself between

Damien’s court and the two agents, and ushered

them out.

On their way back through the dusty tunnels,

away from the Waldorf, Mulder and Scully were

left wondering just what kind of information

they’d been given.

*****

Three pairs of feet walked past the low, rough

alcove that led back toward the main tracks to

Grand Central. From behind tinted plastic

goggles, beady eyes watched small furry shadows

scatter to avoid the larger intruders. What were

they here for? Would they really be coming after

him? He ran a long-clawed finger over the smooth

plastic shape that glowed blue in his pocket.

When the footsteps could no longer be heard, he

dashed off into the darkness, out of sight.

*****

Act 2

Comfort Inn JFK Airport

Queens

5:30 p.m.

The subway ride all the way back to Queens was

filled with silence. Silence, that is, between

Mulder and Scully. Rush hour from Grand Central

back to the hotel in which they were forced to

stay by Accounting was anything but quiet. The

travel expenses were really being scrutinized

lately, and the Bureau accounting department had

them staying closer to the airport, rather than

in the city, because Manhattan hotels were

anything but thrifty.

Scully was lucky to find a seat, and even she

had to squeeze herself between two other

passengers. Mulder was content to stand,

strategically so that he could protect Scully’s

little feet from being trampled, but also

secretly because it allowed him to look out the

window, into the dark tunnels, and imagine that

there might be passageways no one knew of, just

waiting to be explored. Somewhere out there,

their suspect was hiding.

It was this line of thinking that Scully could

decipher by the far-off look in her partner’s

eyes as he savored a bite from the turkey dinner

platter in the hotel restaurant. She’d been

determined to change their diet lately from

pizza and take-out to something a little easier

on the arteries. She’d even limited his gravy

use, which explained the reason he’d gone

through at least four glasses of water already.

“So you’re convinced that Mole-boy is your prime

suspect?”

His eyes cleared from his contemplation and

focused upon her. “Give me a little credit,

Scully. There’s a lot more going on here than a

few random assaults. There’s motive here. Just

have to figure out whose motive.”

“I don’t trust this Damien character one bit.

Gives me the creeps.”

“But there’s no reason yet that we can’t trust

him. I’m taking his statements at face value.”

“They’re not even official statements, Mulder!

We weren’t in an interrogation room. We were on

‘his’ turf, and if we’d made any kind of false

move… I don’t even know what would have

happened. We were being led around like monkeys

on a leash and expected to behave when spoken to

in ‘his majesty’s’ court. I thought we were the

ones looking for evidence, not having it force-

fed to us.”

“You’re right, Scully. But we’ve gotta play a

little Columbo on them. If we accept the bull

they’re feeding us, we’ll get more information

than they realize they’re giving.”

She considered this, sucking on an ice cube, and

shook her head warily. “I don’t know, Mulder.

I’d like to at least explore other avenues.

These people, I don’t know how they know about

you — how many emails they exchanged with you –

– but they’re playing into your fantasy. Are you

sure you’re not trying to look for something

just because you *want* it to be there?”

“Meaning?” he replied shortly.

“Meaning,” Scully continued, coating her voice

with honey, “are you sure you’re not so in love

with the romance of a Mole Society thriving

beneath the streets of New York, that you’re not

missing a more obvious, logical explanation?”

“Are you sure you’re not so unwilling to believe

in something a little fantastic that you’re not

seeing the obvious, even though it may defy

explanation?”

Scully swallowed her ice cube, and smiled at the

naked innocence in her partner’s face. “Touche.”

Mulder grinned widely back at her, and gobbled

up the rest of his meal. Between bites, he

added, “You’ll be proud of me, Scully. Our next

stop is Coney Island Hospital to visit Sean

Colby, our victim.”

“A nice reality-based field trip? And no sewer

rats? Mulder, you shouldn’t have!”

“I know what my lady likes,” he said, winking.

Then, flagged the waiter down for their check.

*****

Coney Island Hospital

6:23 p.m.

“We mainly just want to keep him here for

observation, Dr. Scully. He suffered a pretty

serious concussion and has been having

hallucinations ever since. He we go, room 310.

If you need me again, just stop by the nurse’s

station up the hall there.”

“Thank you, doctor.”

“Uh, doctor, hold on a minute,” Mulder navigated

his way around Scully to catch the doctor before

he had a chance to leave. “Exactly what kind of

hallucinations?”

“Well,” the doctor folded his arms over his

chest and lowered his voice slightly, “since he

was attacked in the dark, it’s mostly at night.

He won’t let us turn the lights off. He says he

sees dogs, or other amorphous small animals with

claws. We assume that it was an animal that had

attacked him, but as of yet, we can’t identify

exactly what it might have been. We assume a

dog, even a cat — it would be the most logical

for the area, but it just doesn’t seem to match

up.”

“Match up with what?”

“With what we extracted from the gashes in his

face.” The doctor pulled a folder from the

inside wall of Sean’s hospital room and handed

it to Scully. “You’re the investigators. I’d

appreciate it if we had some answers for this

poor boy. Then maybe we could combat the

psychological, now that the physical has nearly

healed.”

Scully began leafing through the files while

Mulder continued further into the room to see if

Sean was up for conversation. The boy was in his

early teens, but gray circles around his eyes

from lack of sleep made him look ancient. He

watched Mulder as he pulled up a chair to sit

beside the bed, following his movements one by

one.

“Hi, Sean. My name is Mulder. How you feeling

today?”

The boy shrugged.

“How’d you get those battle scars, buddy?” he

asked, pointing his chin in the general

direction of Sean’s upper left temple and down

the side of his face.

He shrugged again.

“Are you having a hard time trying to remember?”

he asked gently, wary that he might be dragging

out a memory that in all likelihood was the

cause of the boy’s dreadful hallucinations.

The boy’s eyes ceased being wearily observant,

and froze, as if he was envisioning something

terrible, just over Mulder’s right shoulder.

“They’re telling you I’m seeing things, aren’t

they? They think I’m crazy,” Sean said hollowly,

neither to Mulder, nor to Scully who now stood

on the opposite side if the bed.

“What kinds of things are you seeing, Sean?”

“Not what I *am* seeing,” he then focused his

eyes onto Mulder, “what I *did* see. They don’t

believe me. You won’t either.”

“Try me.”

When the boy saw how patiently, and intently

Mulder was willing to listen, he felt a little

more at ease.

“I saw a… creature. An animal. But it had

hands with long claws that hit me. At first I

thought the garbage had come alive, but it ran

away so fast — like a dog or a rabbit, or a…”

“Mulder, take a look at this,” Scully

interrupted, and passed the opened folder over

to him. She pointed at a photograph within the

folder, of the material that had been extracted

from Sean’s wounds. “It did have claws, but this

was no dog.”

Sean became excited and attempted to sit up

straight, but his eyes rolled back from the

dizziness, and he plopped back onto the pillow

supporting him. He took a few deep breaths and a

cup of water offered by Scully, then settled

down enough to speak again.

“You really think I’m right? You know what it

was?” Sean asked, hopeful.

Mulder turned to his partner, searching her face

for an answer.

“I can’t be sure until I make some comparisons,

Mulder. It’s difficult to tell from the photo. I

wonder if they kept a sample or turned it over

to the police?”

Sean plucked at Mulder’s sleeve to get his

attention. Then he pointed over to a small gym

bag on another guest chair. “They gave me a

souvenir,” he said, and cracked as close to a

smile as they’d seen since entering the room.

“Kinda like having my appendix out, but no jar.”

Mulder reached over to the canvas bag, and

sifted through some clean folded clothes and

comic books. There was a plain white paper bag

at the very bottom with Sean’s last name on it.

Mulder pulled it out, and removed the contents.

It was a Ziploc bag, and what was inside looked

like part of a thick yellowish fingernail — too

big to be human, but not the right shape at all

to have been from a dog.

“Sean, do you think we can borrow this?”

“You’ll give it back?”

“Absolutely. This may be your ticket out of

here.”

Sean closed his eyes and sighed deeply, a wash

of solemnity softened his face. “Cool, man. I

just want to go home.”

*****

Comfort Inn JFK Airport

9:33 p.m.

Scully tapped her fingernails on the laminate

table. She’d exhausted all resources on the Net

for information on animal anatomy, from rats to

dogs, and even disfiguring human nail diseases.

She’d been putting it off all evening, but knew

she had to check it out.

Gritting her teeth, she clicked the link for

genus Talpinae on the University of Michigan’s

Animal Diversity web site. She scrolled down the

list, clicking on the first species that

provided picture references. When she saw the

picture at the top of the page, her heart beat a

little slower. It was just her luck. She sat

back in her chair, rubbed her eyes and wondered

if the sneakers she had packed were going to

serve her well enough through another trip

underground. At least she’d be prepared this

time, not like their first experience yesterday.

She picked up the Ziploc bag, fingered the shape

inside through the plastic, and checked it

against the claws of the animal in the jpeg. It

was the closest match she’d found so far.

“You all right, Scully?” Mulder asked from where

he sat on the bed.

“Condylura Cristata.”

“You know, I can take over the research for a

while if you like. You don’t have to curse about

it.”

She swiveled away from the laptop to face him.

“Condylura Cristata. That’s the star-nosed mole,

and the closest match to this,” she explained,

holding up the Ziploc so that he could see it.

Mulder sprang from the bed, snapped his glance

toward the web page, then the specimen his

partner held.

“‘The star-nosed mole is often found in colonies

that live in damp or muddy soil in which a

network of tunnels is constructed,'” he read

aloud. He pressed the Page Down button and

scrolled down. “Look at this, Scully. Unique

appendages, tentacles around the nose, that were

believed to be used as electroreceptors to sense

electric fields of prey.”

He stood up straight, finger to his lips. Then

he pointed toward the folder on the bed, a copy

of Sean’s medical information as well as the

initial police report, which contained a printed

copy of Sean’s initial statements. He thumbed

through them quickly, then pulled out the sheet

he was looking for.

“Sean said that before he was attacked, there

was an incredibly bad smell. What if Mole-boy

and his kind have adapted to use their unique

physiology, what a normal mole like this would

use, into something as a defense mechanism?”

“But this mole uses those appendages to

*identify* prey using receptors, not send out

signals in order to incapacitate it.”

“Yeah, but it sends out signals nonetheless.

Like I said, what if it adapted, learned how to

use that talent further than its natural

capacity. I mean, this isn’t just a mole,

Scully. It’s a mole *person*. If humans have

extra sensory capabilities, why not him? And he

has an advantage over us already, being a hybrid

creature.”

“We don’t know that he has any such appendages,

Mulder. All we have is part of a claw.”

“When did we say we were meeting Michael

tomorrow?”

“2 p.m.”

“Hope you brought your sneakers, Scully. ‘Cause

we’re going in.”

*****

Act 3

South 4th Street Station

April 17, 2 p.m.

“I don’t know, Mulder. Michael seemed to be

pretty quick about suggesting this particular

station yesterday. Who’s to say he’s not going

to lead us into another Damien-trap like Joseph

did?”

“Because Michael likes to research the history

of the tunnels, not explore them. I have a

feeling, if Michael knows what he’s talking

about, that we’ll be able to call the shots

underground.”

“Call the shots? Sounds like we’re going into

Alice’s rabbit hole without a safety rope.”

Mulder sucked in his cheeks, and tried not to

confirm her suspicions. Without uttering a

syllable, Scully already knew that they were.

Michael stood waiting for them at one end of the

platform, shuffling several sheets of paper on

his clipboard, and checking his pockets as if

looking for his keys. The time it took the two

agents to walk the length of the platform to

meet him, he’d repeated this process at least

three more times.

The nervous yuppie noticed them only as they

were five paces away, and smiled timidly,

standing up straighter to hide his excitement.

“Mr. Mulder and Miss Scully. It is good to see

you again. I uh … must apologize for running

out on you yesterday. If it were up to me…”

“Don’t worry Michael. We had quite an

experience, but we’re fine and in one piece

today.”

“So far…” Scully murmured under her breath.

“That’s good to hear.” Michael took a deep

breath and let it out slowly. When he was

finished it seemed that he was much more

relaxed. “Well, you do know that this station is

where we’ve had the most sightings. After this,

some went up as far as 54th street, but most

recent sightings have been downtown and in

Brooklyn. Can’t imagine why they’d be travelling

to Brooklyn.”

“Across a body of water. That’s quite a move

I’ll agree. Any reason you should think there

would be a migration out of the city?”

“I really couldn’t say, Mr. Mulder. But, I have

compiled a good amount of research on this area,

branching out from this station. There are

plenty of places in this general area where an

underground dweller might hide out.”

“Really? And what type of person, would you say,

is the ideal type to be an underground dweller?”

Michael’s eyes bulged ever so slightly. “You

mean… but I had thought that… Aren’t you

here because…”

“Yes, we are here to investigate them,” Mulder

replied, laying a hand onto Michael’s shoulder.

“I just wanted to be sure we were on the same

page.”

“Oh. Good.”

A local train could be heard far down the track.

It wasn’t long before it was racing into the

station, forcing a current of hot tunnel air

past them, and screeching to a halt. The doors

opened with a “bing-bong” and just as quickly,

swallowed up its passengers, and hurried on it’s

way.

The three remained on the platform, watching the

brown G symbol on the back of the subway car get

smaller and smaller until it finally disappeared

in the distance.

“Now that we have some time to ourselves,”

Michael began, “I’ll give you some history on

this station, and why I think Mole-boy may be

using it as a hub.”

He led them to the very end of the station, past

the stairs that led up to street level, the

ticket booths and even the emergency exit. They

walked all the way to the very end, where the

platform ended in a white tiled wall. Here,

Michael stopped, and pointed across the way.

“If you notice, there’s an extra platform on

either side of the station. These are generally

unused, unless there’s congestion or a broken-

down train or what have you. The two center

tracks are really what’s used daily. When the

city was still attempting to build a secondary

railway system, the IND, this station was

intended to be much bigger — a total of 6

tracks was proposed, and had begun construction.

But as you see, that never came to fruition.

Hence, the remaining four tracks. But…”

Michael faced his two companions with a leering

grin, “the other two tracks still exist. They’re

just hidden behind these walls.”

Mulder became excited. “How do we get to them?”

“Uh,” Michael shifted his feet and his face

turned a bright red. “Well, that is, you — you

can’t. They’ve been sealed off. See there?” He

pointed to the platform opposite the track

behind them. “See that railing randomly

sectioning off a section of the platform? It’s

nothing but a slab of concrete. That’s the old

stairway that was meant to go under the tracks

and come up in the center, here, to transfer

trains.”

“Sealed off like a tomb,” Mulder commented

dejectedly. He stared at it hard, wondering if

there was any other way. If Mole-boy could do

it…

“How can he use this place, then?” Mulder asked,

not to anyone in particular.

“Uck! Look at the size of that thing!” Scully

exclaimed.

Just to the left of the railing a huge sewer rat

walked, yes walked, for it was too big to scurry

anywhere like a normal sized rat, sniffing at

one spot or another on the concrete floor. When

it had no reason to explore the area any longer,

it began to make its way toward the edge, ready

to jump. Scully clung to Mulder’s elbow, fearing

that it was attempting to launch it self across

the valley that was the subway tracks. Instead,

it tested the edge with its front paw, then

gingerly, climbed down to the dusty floor below.

It was then that it happened. The rat

disappeared.

“Where did it go?” Scully asked a little too

desperately than she’d hoped.

“It went there! Do you see that seam in the

wall?”

“Mr. Mulder, it’s a rat. A rat can go any number

of places that we could not. I wouldn’t bother

with — what are you doing?!”

“You said this track was rarely used, didn’t

you?”

“Yes, but–”

Before anyone could stop him, Mulder hopped down

off the edge of the platform, and into the

valley between the two platforms. He made a bee-

line for the seam in the wall beside the tracks.

When he got close enough, so that he was

standing beneath the overhang, he looked to his

right and exclaimed, “Well, call me squeaky!”

“Mulder, what are you doing?” Scully yelled,

glancing up and down the track to be absolutely

sure no train was coming. Her ears were tuned

for any remotely train-like sound. “There’s

nothing there! What are you looking at? Muld–”

Mulder took a step forward, and disappeared.

*****

About two hundred feet further down the

platform, a shadowy figure peeked around a

thick, white-tiled pillar. Leathery skin

crinkled to slits around sharp, observant eyes.

It wouldn’t be long now. Not long at all.

*****

Can *NOT* believe I’m doing this! Cannot believe

I’m doing this. Cannot believe I’m doing this.

“I’m doing this.”

Scully jumped down to track level against the

protest of their paranoid, although quite

sensible guide at the moment. It was a little

bit of a further jump for Scully, since she

didn’t have Mulder’s height advantage. She

landed hard, but stabilized quickly. Stepping

carefully over each track, she followed in her

partner’s footsteps, close up to the opposite

platform. When she arrived at the exact same

location, she saw it immediately.

It wasn’t visible at all from where they’d stood

before, just a seam in the concrete. But

standing here, she could see perfectly that it

was an impressive trick of perspective. There

before her was a passage that ran parallel to

the tracks, right beneath the lip of the

platform above. It was only about two feet wide,

but certainly big enough for an average person

to fit through. What seemed like a seam in the

concrete support of the platform was actually

the edge of the entrance. And Michael wouldn’t

see it because it was perpendicular from where

he stood, like a pocket in the wall. Only

standing in this exact spot was it visible.

She removed the pen light from her jacket

pocket, and went in.

Mulder hadn’t gone too far ahead. He was

slightly slumped over, since they were actually

below the platform now. “Scully, there’s an exit

over on that side.”

They both shone their flashlights in the

direction he pointed. As they navigated around

support beams, Scully trained her light on the

floor for other less obvious obstacles —

intending particularly to avoid those that

moved.

They squeezed through what Mulder had identified

as their exit, a portion of the wall that looked

like it was eaten away, re-bar and bricks jagged

on the edges, and came out into a cavern. It was

long and about large enough to contain a set of

tracks, but it was clearly unfinished. Roughly

cut, the bare bedrock of Manhattan was it’s

walls, and the ground was damp and sludgy. They

kept to the edge of the space, where it was

dryer, but this was naked earth down here, and

unpredictable at least.

Their small beams of light caught glimpses of

rock, scattered pieces of metal, and small piles

of wooden beams. They found a set of footprints

going in a general northward direction. It was

an extremely regular path, one that had been

traveled quite often and had worn a groove in

the dirt. Suddenly it ended and their

flashlights lost all detail in the ground…

particularly because it wasn’t there.

“It leads down,” Mulder observed.

“Perfect.”

Carefully, they tested their footing, and found

that the floor of this new passage was solid

enough, though slightly slippery with mud. It

was however shorter, and Mulder was bent over

quite a bit before it opened up to a comfortable

height again. They traveled around corners, and

noticed more exits that branched off the path

they followed, but they decided not to stray for

fear of getting lost.

Soon, it appeared that they could distinguish

more detail in their surroundings. It was

getting brighter. Above them, they noticed a

long network of extension chords linked end to

end. There were hundreds of them. And at each

juncture between the chords, a caged service

light was attached, which made the tunnel glow

dimly with a yellowish light.

“Somebody’s been busy,” Mulder commented.

It was difficult to describe at first, but as

they progressed further, there was evidence of

habitation. The surroundings were not so

unfinished, and they didn’t completely notice

the change until they passed through a sort of

entrance hall.

At first, it looked like stucco, but upon closer

inspection it could be seen that it was

something else entirely. Advertisements

plastered the tunnel walls, but they were

painted over with some sort of whitewash. One

could still make out glimpses of what the

posters used to be, but they were nonetheless

hidden. And what was painted yet on top of the

whitewash base was something they’d never

expected to see.

Primitive drawings, a whole story it seemed,

beginning from the ceiling and cascading down

toward the floor. Shapes of human-like creatures

with long claws and abnormally lengthened noses

filled curved lines that connected like a maze.

It almost looked decorative, but they noticed

the shapes and scenes change continuously

including modern, recognizable shapes like

buildings and cars and trains.

“What do you think this is, Mulder,” Scully

prompted as she ran her fingers over the uneven

surface. “Is this history, or does this still

exist?”

“If this still exists, then we’re on a much more

complicated hunt than we thought.”

The walls ceased being painted after several

meters, and they came upon a cot, somewhat

randomly placed along one side of the tunnel.

Beside it, a box of single gloves, shoes and

hats, newspapers, a radio and any number of

other collected items. Among the folds of a

well-loved bedspread was something that made the

fabric glow a pale blue color. When Mulder

lifted the cloth away, they found that it was a

cell phone.

Picking it up, Mulder read aloud, “Sean.” The

teenager had tagged the back of his cell phone

with his name in a fancy stylized script with

paint marker. “This has got to be our man.”

Scully raised an eyebrow at that.

“You know what I mean. But what is all this?

It’s almost like this is some sort of an

outpost. If he’s the last of his kind, like

Damien suggests, what’s he protecting?”

They decided to explore the space a little more.

On the opposite wall were stacks of newspapers

and magazines that stood taller than Scully. She

picked up one that had fallen to the floor, and

noticed that any pages that contained pictures

of faces had the bottom halves removed.

“Isn’t that strange?” she commented.

“He’s removing the parts of humans that don’t

resemble himself,” Mulder’s psychoanalytical

side explained. “He’s trying to make the world

we live in something that he can be accepted in.

Those drawings on the wall, they must depict at

least his profile, if not more. Our differences

don’t have to be emphasized if he doesn’t have

to look at them.”

Mulder was about to take the magazine from

Scully for closer inspection when he heard a

scratching from somewhere close by.

“Shh. You hear that?”

They stood as still as carved marble, straining

their ears to hear it again. It was faint, but

it was there again, and this time it was

accompanied by a creaking sound. It was almost

too late before they noticed the creaking was

from the shifting weight of paper and the tall

stacks of magazines were leaning forward.

“Look out!”

Mulder was able to leap out of the way in time,

but Scully was not so lucky. At once a pile of

glossy paper tumbled down to bury her. Mulder

scrambled forward to help dig her out when a

shape jumped out at him, like it emerged from

the wall itself, sprang over the pile and sped

down the tunnel.

“Stop!” he called after it.

His partner forgotten, Mulder dashed after the

creature. With each pass beneath another service

light in the long chain of chords, he could

still see it, and follow fairly easily — but it

was fast. As he ran, he vaguely noticed that all

the walls were of intricate brickwork. Mere

animals did not live here. When the passage

curved around and he was met with a choice

between two ways, on faith he took the right.

clip_image003

Mulder jogged a good distance hoping that he was

travelling in the right direction. When he

didn’t see any sign of movement for a while, he

stopped. The air was dense here and he had to

breathe more heavily than when he went out for

his regular runs. When he’d caught his breath,

he suddenly remembered Scully beneath the pile

of magazines.

He immediately turned around and started back,

but was unexpectedly blocked by the very

creature he sought.

It was much shorter than him and wore a dark

green plastic suit that looked like it may have

been constructed with lawn bags. No wonder Sean

had thought he was attacked by garbage. Large

goggles covered its eyes, strapped too tight

because the ears were abnormally small, and its

nose — or in this case, snout — was too big to

be comfortable in the human-constructed piece of

gear.

It was pasty-white and it smelled of mildew and

garbage and something animal-like altogether.

Mulder twitched his nose at the offensive odor,

and noticed that Mole-boy mimicked his gesture.

Only when Mole-boy twitched his snout, it

disturbed some tiny nodules surrounding it, just

on the edges of his cheekbones, and below, above

the upper lip. Mulder thought of Scully’s

description of the animal on the web, and

deduced that these might be evolutionary

modifications to the human-mole hybrid

physiology.

It began to breathe heavily, with an undertone

of a low growl. It was almost like a cat’s

purring, but Mulder recognized it as more of a

defense mechanism and forewarning than any

expression of friendliness. It was a stand off.

Mulder slowly raised his hands in surrender,

trying to show the creature that he meant no

harm. The gravelly breaths slowed, and

eventually ceased altogether so that the two

adversaries stood silent. Drops of water plinked

into puddles. Gasps of air breezed through the

long passageways, whistling like specters.

Mulder was almost sure at some point he could

actually hear his watch ticking, but then the

silence was broken.

“Why have you followed me here,” Mole-boy began.

His voice was like old sandpaper, dry and

powdery from disuse.

“I’m…” Mulder was sure he was here for more

than discovering that Mole People actually

existed. Standing before him was living proof!

He lifted his shoulder in a half-shrug, and felt

the weight of an extra cell phone in his pocket.

He must have shoved it in there before the

chase.

“…I’m here because I have to help protect a

boy. Someone attacked him. I think it was you.”

Mole-boy snuffled his wrist against his snout,

careful to keep claws away from his delicate

skin. “Don’t know what you mean. Don’t know no

boy.” He emphasized ‘boy’ with a sneering tone.

“Then where did you get this?” Mulder reached

for his pocket containing Sean’s cell phone.

The creature twitched at his sudden movement,

but remained to study this stranger’s

possession.

“Found that.”

“I think differently,” Mulder accused.

Mole-boy grunted. “So? Just a thing. What is it

to the ‘boy,’ this thing?”

“You attacked him to get it.”

“Untrue!”

“What *is* the truth?”

The creature jerked his head around, looking in

all corners of the tunnel they stood in. It

seemed like he was afraid to say something, as

if others could hear him.

“Been looking for new home. Was going to meet

someone. An…” he glanced quickly around again,

“… an up-worlder. Like you. Someone above-

ground. Boy attacked me first.”

“He tripped over you,” Mulder informed.

“Never trust up-worlders! Never!” He beat the

palm of his hand against his bald forehead.

“Never.”

Mole-boy slumped to the floor, as if weary from

a long couple of days. He sat with his legs

sprawled forward, and clawed hands between them

on the floor. His head lifted, and Mulder could

see his own reflection distort in the dark

shaded goggles.

“They all must go. We don’t want to leave. Been

here longer. Our land. Our home. Why come to

underground? Why up-worlders want our home?”

Mulder’s shoulders relaxed, less defensive than

before. This creature was not out to harm him

intentionally. He was working in self-defense.

And although he wanted to find the assailant in

the crime, maybe simply leaving Mole-boy alone

would solve any further attacks.

“Look, I’ll leave quietly, and make sure nobody

ever comes down here. Will that help?”

“Why?” Mole-boy asked full of distrust.

“Well, let’s just say I’ve always wanted to meet

you.” Mulder lowered his hands, but held them

palm-up so that Mole-boy was sure he wasn’t

going to try anything as he sidled by. As

careful as he was, the creature still scurried

as close to the wall as possible, giving this

stranger ample room to pass.

As Mulder began the trek back the way he came,

satisfied that all had been solved, he heard the

scratchy voice behind him.

“Wait.”

Mulder turned to listen.

“No up-worlders here anymore? Sure?”

Mulder nodded. “Promise.”

“Even Damien?”

Mulder jerked in surprise. “What about him?” His

stomach was all of a sudden solidifying

uncomfortably.

“Damien takes all our land. This place,” he

gestured upward with his snout, “the only one

left. Please. No Damien. Don’t let him take our

home again. They all tried to hide with us.

After the ‘big boom.’ We got rid of them. They

can’t stay! Don’t want to leave home.”

So that was it. He and Scully *had* been led

into Damien’s lair for a reason. They were meant

to believe that the Mole-People were dangerous –

– a threat to all human life. Mulder was

beginning to see a clear picture now. There was

a feud going on here. He hoped he was making the

right decision.

“I’ll make sure,” he promised.

Mole-boy stood for a moment longer, unmoving.

Hesitantly, then more confidently, he nodded in

acceptance. A warm feeling came over Mulder. He

could save these creatures from extinction. The

tunnel even felt like it was getting warmer and

brighter. He turned to continue back to Scully,

but before he rounded the corner back into the

main tunnel, he stole one last quick glance at

Mole-boy for remembrance sake.

Mole-boy was surrounded by a brighter, pale

yellow glow. Behind him, several timid shadows

emerged from the exits off the tunnel. Beady

eyes shone in the darkness, watching him. Mole-

boy got up from his seated position, and

disappeared into one of the portals. Then the

lights got dimmer again, and they all

disappeared.

“Mulder?” Scully’s voice echoed from a distance.

Mulder followed the sound of his partner’s voice

to find his way back. Strangely, the way back

was much easier than he’d thought. The tunnel

was a straight-away, when he was sure he’d gone

around several corners chasing after the Mole-

boy. When he finally arrived, she’d just

finished digging herself out of the pile. He was

so glad to see her, bursting at the seams with

glee over his encounter.

“Scully! Scully, are you… did you…”

“I’m fine. No, I didn’t see it. And I don’t know

— correction,” she held up one finger, “I don’t

*want* to know.”

“Wow, I think that’s the first time I’ve heard

your stock answer to everything. I assume you

want to get the heck out of here.”

“I’d say that’s a safe assumption,” she said,

rolling her eyes and stretching the aches in her

back. He grabbed her elbow for support and led

her through the long, dark, damp way back.

*****

South 4th Street Station

3:50 p.m.

“Thank God you’re all right! No, no, there’s a

ladder down that way. Why you ever wanted to

jump down there in the first place…”

Mulder and Scully emerged from the darkness to

find Michael pacing up and down the goose-

pimpled yellow edging of the platform. He was

ecstatic to see them safe, and for the most part

unharmed though quite soiled from their

adventure. He pulled them each up to safety, and

when they’d seemed more or less ready, he

swallowed stiffly and asked, “What did you see?”

“They saw that there’s more space being taken up

by those devilish creatures! I knew it was

there! I’ve been searching for it for quite some

time now.”

The three of them whipped around. First, they

saw the tattered mismatched sneakers, then the

long wool coat, and finally those crazy eyes

shining from behind a gleefully crinkled face

emerge from behind a white tiled pillar a few

feet away.

“Preserving the rights of the Homeless again, I

suppose?” Michael spat out, surprising himself

with the forcefulness of his own voice.

“Exactly right! The extermination must continue!

We’re not safe until *they* are all gone! Tell

me, did you kill him right away, or did you hurt

him and watch the slime suffer before he died?”

Damien nearly salivated at the prospect of

seeing such a gruesome act.

“Nothing of the sort. He’s still alive,” Mulder

answered.

“WHAT! You let him — Let me in there! I’ll

destroy them all!”

Mulder moved quickly, and before anyone could

discern what was happening, he had Damien on the

floor with his arms pinned behind his back. With

the click of his handcuffs, Mulder said, “You’re

not going anywhere. And you’re not ever going to

set foot in that tunnel. How does a few nights

in custody sound to you? Should give us enough

time to have that passage walled up nice and

tight.”

“You can’t do that! We have no place else to go.

The number of my subjects is growing larger

every day. There’s no room anymore!”

“I’m sorry to hear that. Really, I am.

Homelessness is not fun. But there are ways,

Damien. We’re going to help your ‘subjects’ see

the light again. They don’t deserve to live

under your reign. And taking from others what

was never yours is wrong.

“People’s sense of recognition gets a little dim

when they’re attacked in a dark alley or subway

station, you know. I can place you at any of

those sightings or assaults, and it wouldn’t be

too far off from the truth. You’ve managed to

falsely accuse all of those underground

dwellers, driven them to the point where they

don’t trust any human anymore. Wiping out a

culture that supposedly doesn’t exist isn’t a

crime that we can lock you up for, but it’s

crime enough.”

“Who all? Culture? Mulder–”

“I’ll explain later. Grab his arm.”

With Scully’s help, Mulder hauled Damien up and

out to the turnstiles of the station, kicking

and screaming. They were met there by several

police officers, who had been called on by a

pedestrian who had witnessed the skirmish a few

minutes ago and reported it to the ticket

vendor.

“Officers,” Mulder addressed the two men in blue

uniform. They apprehended the homeless man, and

scowled at the three others until Mulder and

Scully pulled out their badges. “We found this

one among the inactive South-bound tracks. Put

up quite a fight, but he was nearly the victim

of a cave-in down there. Seems there’s a crawl

space beneath the platform. I suggest you have

Public Works wall it up before there are some

fatalities.”

“Thank you, sir. Uh, would you mind coming in

with us to make a statement?”

Damien growled at that, but hung his head low in

defeat.

Enjoying the sway of his federal status just a

little too much, Mulder smirked at Scully and

said, “Not at all, officers. Not at all.”

*****

Epilogue

MTA Archive Room

MTA Headquarters

April 18, 2004

11:05 a.m.

“Mulder, you’re just not going to find it. We’ve

been here for hours. Would you just let it go?”

“It’s got to be here, Scully. A network of

tunnels that huge could not be completely

uncharted. It’s impossible.”

Michael came over with another stack he’d

retrieved from a flat file, and laid the

blueprints on the light table.

“I’m afraid she may be correct, Mr.– I mean,

Agent Mulder. I know these maps better than

anyone here does. I’ve studied them a hundred

times. What was not charted just did not matter

to the construction of the transit system, nor

the sewage systems of New York. I am sorry.”

“It didn’t matter to them, but that doesn’t mean

they weren’t there.”

“Well, we can’t have a team of archaeologists

come in and study the area, Mulder. New York

City is too heavily constructed to attempt such

a study. And besides,” Scully moved closer to

him and rubbed his back, “do you really want

anyone going down there again?”

He fingered his upper lip in thought, then

flipped the switch to the light table, leaving

them all in semi-darkness. Michael sat across

from them, hovering above a second light table,

watching them for an answer.

“You’re right, Scully. I made a promise. I’m

going to keep it.” He took her hand and squeezed

it tightly. Then he turned to the man across

from them. “Thank you for all your help,

Michael. You’ve been an unexpected ally in all

this.”

“You’re welcome, agents. Do keep in touch. If

there’s anything else I can ever help you with.

Well, you have my e-mail.”

They shook hands firmly, chuckling in

understanding, and the two agents left Michael

among his precious maps and flat files. He

gathered up, organized, and placed all the

blueprints carefully back into their respective

drawers.

Before he turned off the rest of the lights,

Michael pulled out a dark yellow envelope from

beneath all the papers on his clip board. He

sighed heavily, studying the plain unmarked

envelope, thankful that he didn’t have to use

this to deter any further exploration of the

caverns.

He went over to the light tables and switched

one on again. He pulled out two sheets of

acetate material, smoky gray images burned into

them, and laid them out onto the lit surface.

The x-rays were old. He hadn’t really looked at

them in years.

To the left, he placed the first one, a negative

depicting the profile of a deformed skull, the

bridge of the nose protruding further than

normal, making the whole shape of it look

oblong, more animal-like. Teeth were also extra

long, and fewer than what a normal human would

have. To the right, he laid a second negative.

This one showed a normal profile of a skull, all

aspects just as one would have expected.

In the upper right corner of each x-ray, there

was a label identifying the patient to which

they belonged. On both negatives it read,

“Massing, Michael.”

THE END

Ashes to Ashes

cover

Disclaimer: This story is based on

characters created by Chris Carter and Ten-

Thirteen Productions. Characters used

without permission. No copyright

infringement intended.

TITLE: Ashes to Ashes

AUTHORS: Obfusc8er and Jenna

EMAIL: aobfuscata@hotmail.com,

jennasxffic@lycos.com

ARCHIVE: Two weeks exclusively on VS11;

others please ask first.

RATING: PG

CLASSIFICATION: X, MT, MSR

SUMMARY: Mulder and Scully are participating

in a multi-agency public safety project when

serious threats emerge, both old and new.

AUTHORS’ NOTES: Includes the re-introduction

of Agent Grif Michelin and Carlos, Vickie

Moseley’s creations in Great Balls of Fire,

used here with her permission. You are

encouraged to read her story before this

one. Also contains quotes from Monty Python

and the Holy Grail, written by Chapmen,

Cleese, et al., property of FOX. Rousch

Pharmaceuticals is a fictional entity, also

owned by FOX.

Thank you to Sally and Jamie for the

excellent betas.

We would also like to recognize Vickie for

her indispensable suggestions,

encouragement, and guidance during the

course of the writing of this story.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Key to organization abbreviations used:

CDC – The Centers for Disease Control and

Prevention

FBI – Federal Bureau of Investigation

FEMA – Federal Emergency Management Agency

NG – National Guard

SBCCOM – US Army Soldier and Biological

Chemical Command

USAMRIID – United States Army Medical

Research Institute for Infectious Diseases

WHO – World Health Organization

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

clip_image002

***TEASER***

Federal Building Plaza

Indianapolis, Indiana

Pleasant wind coaxed a rippling wave from

the grass and rows of flags adorning

Military Park, oblivious of the bodies

scattered across the plaza. They lay in the

street, on the steps of a nearby news

building, and in front of a quiet formation

of colorful standards representing dozens of

nations. As still as the bodies were, the

vestigial quiet of the scene had long since

fallen to the din of law enforcement

officers, medical personnel, firemen, and

others attempting to organize and deal with

the situation. Survivors called out for

help, some of them screaming in pain, others

babbling incoherently. Countless emergency

vehicle sirens were still converging on the

site, adding to the noise.

Special Agent Dana Scully stood right in the

middle of the chaos. She was carefully

taking note of the activities around her,

but she remained focused on her own current

goal: directing the removal of the bodies.

The two-way radio attached to her jacket

crackled to life, and the weary voice of a

city coroner’s office employee informed her

that 300 body bags were on the way.

“Thank you. When should those be arriving?”

“ETA fifteen minutes.”

“Okay. Please see if any of the outlying

hospitals have more bags to spare and have

them on standby, just in case.”

“Will do.” A click and a second of static

signaled the end of the conversation.

Scully turned to the Indiana State Police

lieutenant standing next to her, politely

waiting until he finished barking a line of

orders into his own walkie-talkie. He

noticed her attention, and looked at her

expectantly.

“Orders, Ma’am?”

“Yes. Have your men set up a perimeter

around the deceased. We want to minimize

unnecessary contact. Guide civilians to

triage, and keep all other emergency

personnel away from the bodies. If anyone

has an issue with that, have their

supervisor contact me.”

“Right away.”

The man moved off to brief a nearby circle

of officers on their new duty. Scully

sighed and rolled her head around in a

counterclockwise circle, stretching tired

neck muscles. She surveyed the mass of

people and equipment before her with

scrutinizing but tired eyes. Men and women

wearing jackets emblazoned with various

initials worked furiously to organize and

coordinate hundreds of disaster victims,

some of whom bore the bright red marks of

casualty. The FEMA representatives remained

at a temporary tent station, where they

consulted with offsite officials in

determining the overall course of action.

Agents of the CDC overlooked the early

diagnosis, quarantine, and treatment efforts

of the Red Cross and local medical

authorities.

State and local police organizations were

just now receiving reinforcements for their

own organizations’ efforts in the form of a

detail from the Indiana National Guard.

Scully’s own agency, the FBI, fought to

preserve the integrity of all available

evidence of possible terrorism at the scene

and pitched in wherever their expertise

could be of aid. The US Army’s biological

and chemical response team, SBCCOM, was also

present at the affair, helping direct and

maintain the overall chain of interagency

command, along with the National Joint

Terrorism Task Force. The thought of the

reams of imminent paperwork to be done made

Scully’s head hurt, on the verge of

bursting. Finally, her two-way radio

crackled to life again, and a deep voice

boomed out of the handset, along with those

of everyone milling around her.

“Ladies and gentlemen, our daily objectives

have been met. Stage four of TOPOFF is

complete. Please report to your field

supervisor for debriefing before departure,

and return to your assigned posts at 0730

hours tomorrow.”

A palpable sense of relief accompanied the

collective sigh heard upon the completion of

the message. The blessing of the Joint

Terrorism Task Force was upon the throng of

laborers. Equipment was already starting to

be packed up for a night’s storage when

Scully began stepping carefully around the

field of “bodies”. She stopped and looked

down, eyebrow raised, when she came to one

still form lying supine on the smooth

concrete incline next to the steps of the

news building. It was a male, covered in

crimson, with feet propped up on the low,

flat finial of the railing and hands clasped

behind its head. The face had relaxed into

an image of eternal peace.

“Mulder, get up.” No response. She leaned

closer and spoke in a louder voice.

“Mulder!”

“Wha?” He jumped, startled awake, and

nearly fell off of the concrete railing.

“It’s over for today. You don’t have to be

dead again until tomorrow morning.”

A sly smile spread across his face, white

teeth showing through the red of fake blood.

“I’m not quite dead, yet,” he protested in

his best lousy British accent. “I think

I’ll go for a walk.”

Scully grinned in spite of the weariness

pulling at her.

“So,” he inquired, sitting up with interest,

“how did the drill go today?”

“Surprisingly well, actually. Now, let’s go

get you cleaned up. You look like death

warmed over.”

*** ACT ONE ***

Holiday Inn Express

Indianapolis, Indiana

It was late when Mulder and Scully arrived

back at the motel, and both were exhausted

from their long day. Wasting no time,

Scully opened her purse, removing the motel

keycard to gain entrance into her spacious

room. She heard the thump of the adjoining

room’s door as it closed. Mulder had been

quiet during the car ride, she mused. Even

for him.

Scully began to organize her paperwork for

the night. The muffled rush of water in the

plumbing system was soon followed by rapping

on the door that separated her room from

his. It was already unlocked.

“Come in,” she called, appreciative of his

politeness, spotty as it was.

“I’m dead tired, Scully,” Mulder proclaimed

as he dragged himself into the room and flopped

face-down onto her queen sized bed. He

reached blindly for the remote control on

the nightstand and pointed it in the general

direction of the television. It blinked to

life. He lifted one arm slightly glancing at

the screen from the gap between his armpit

and the bed. An NCAA playoff game was on,

Scully noticed. Duke versus UConn. Mulder

groaned and lowered his arm. It must not

have been going the way he wanted.

“I’m worn out, too. I’ve been craving a

nice, hot shower.”

Scully rolled her neck around in slow

circles, the tension of the evening

manifesting in audible pops from her spine.

Her muscles ached from standing in high

heels on the hard concrete for most of the

day. She decided that staging a mock

disaster for a terrorism exercise was

definitely strenuous work.

“Mmmph.” Mulder’s deep, rumbling reply

dissipated into the comforter on the bed.

She knew that he must have been truly

exhausted when her mention of a shower did

not provoke some positive lavatory taxis on

his part.

Scully divested herself of her clothing on

the way to the bathroom. Turning on the

spray, she found that the deliciously warm

water sluicing over her tired and aching

muscles was more relaxing than anything that

she had encountered all day. Well, except

for taking quick peeks at her partner. She

had chosen to wear a suit that accented her

best features and caught Mulder glancing at

her on several occasions. Scully had just

smiled at him in response. She knew those

reserved reactions drove him crazy.

Despite the long and tiring conditions of

the day, she decided that she was glad she

had taken on the terrorism readiness

exercise. At first, it had angered her that

A.D. Cassidy had even suggested she and

Mulder go on the assignment. Her inbox was

already overflowing with requisitions forms,

autopsy reports, and case summaries that

needed her review and signature.

However, in reflection, Scully realized that

her no-nonsense attitude had given her the

edge the drill’s organizers were looking

for. She had excelled today, shouting

orders and dealing with demands, and had

everyone around her carrying

out her every directive.

With her shower completed, she donned a set

of pajamas. Scully carefully sat on the soft

bed and leaned against the pillows, trying

not to disturb Mulder’s obvious slumber. She

reached for the file folder on the night

stand and opened the latest notes on their

most recent case.

She smiled slightly as she fingered the

pages of the unfinished portion of Mulder’s

report, recalling how they had gotten into a

small argument about the paranormal aspects

of the case, or more accurately, the lack

thereof. Not an argument. A discussion. She

had not been quite sure what to do with

herself after the case was resolved without

the slightest hint of alien, mutant, or

boogey-man involvement. In the end, she

settled for winning a bet that Mulder’s

venture into internet smut-writing would not

last two weeks. He had taken her to a new,

cozy diner close to her apartment and

laughed over copies of the e-mails he had

received. They both agreed that the place

had a great ambiance and decided to visit

again.

Scully smiled at the memory, stood from the

bed, and quietly fished around in her

briefcase for the requisitions. Sitting at

the motel’s desk, she opened her laptop and

prepared herself for the long evening ahead.

Twenty minutes into typing her report, she

stood to stretch. Her muscles had tightened

again, still tired from the stress of the

day’s drill exercises.

Deep in thought, Scully was startled by a

clap of thunder. She sat down and resumed

her typing on the case file notes, saving

them every few minutes so that they would

not be lost. She had learned her lesson in

Bellefleur years ago. Scully worked as

quickly as possible, oblivious to the snores

arising from her partner. Finally, at about

2 AM, she put the finishing touches on the

last report, saved it, and shut the computer

off. She also unplugged the laptop to

prevent power surge damage.

Scully picked up her terrorism drill

procedure manual and slipped under the

covers of her bed, wishing she had brought a

novel to read, instead. She knew without a

doubt that the manual would lull her to

sleep in record time, though. Mulder did not

budge when she propped up her pillows and

situated herself to read, and she did not

have the heart to disturb his sleep.

She watched him for a few minutes, soaking

up the innocent, child-like expression on

his face. She even found the little puddle

of drool forming on his pillow endearing.

With a sigh, she tore her eyes away from

Mulder and tried to concentrate on the

manual. Her valiant effort to study was

doomed, however. Within a matter of minutes,

true to Midwest form, a loud blast of

thunder shook the room, and lightening

streaked across the night sky. The room was

plunged into darkness.

******

Rousch Pharmaceuticals Research Division

Indianapolis, Indiana

“What do you mean the formula isn’t ready?”

“I’m sorry sir, but we haven’t had the

proper amount of time to prepare it as you

requested.”

“Well, get it finished! We don’t have a lot

of time, and the contract ends this week.

It has to happen before then.”

The man tousled his hair in frustration at

the latest developments.

“Sir, if I may ask. What exactly are you

planning to do with this formula?” the lab

technician asked meekly.

“That is none of your business. Just do

your job as you are told!” The man stormed

out of the conference room, annoyed.

Hans Gregor walked back to his office,

flipped on the computer, and typed in the

password, gaining entry into his e-mail.

Noting there was nothing of importance, he

swiftly scanned over the messages without

opening them. Near the end of the list, a

subject stood out in red bold letters.

Apprehension settled in as small beads of

sweat quickly accumulated on his forehead.

Before opening the e-mail, he looked around

his office to make sure no one was looking.

The message popped up on his monitor with

one click of the mouse.

<Date: Fri, 3 April 2003 06:42:15 EDT)>

<From: gqm@clippe.com>

<Subject: Project>

<To: admin-hg@rouschnet.com>

<I am contacting you to inquire about our

joint venture. I trust all is going

according plan. Contact me *immediately*

if there are *any* delays in the project.

And remember, can get what want mission accomplished. We will make

direct at original safe location

after your directives have been carried

out.>

Carefully, Gregor regarded the e-mail and

pondered his next option. He didn’t know

exactly how he had gotten mixed up with

this, but he certainly knew why. He also

knew that he had to speed up the process,

even if it meant that he had to call on the

external sources he had come to despise.

Griffith Michelin made all men look like

angels, even considering himself in the

equation. He was reluctant to turn to

Michelin. Gregor was not accustomed to

dealing with dregs.

He had been impressed when Michelin managed

to wring an acquittal from what appeared to

be an open-and-shut conviction. However,

even Michelin did not escape the stigma of

the accusations, and he was drummed out of

the Bureau in short order. The whole matter

was distasteful to Gregor. Unseemly.

However, after the careful planning of

Gregor’s concept to test the formula, it was

inevitable that it would fall through

without outside help. Still, he realized he

had no choice but to throw a bone to the old

dog. Gregor gave him a position as a Public

Information Officer for Rousch

Pharmaceuticals in addition to

other…responsibilities. Picking up the

phone, he heard the dial tone, jabbed at the

buttons and waited for Michelin to answer

his cell phone.

“Michelin.”

“It’s me. We’ve got a problem.”

“Just so you know, the word problem does not

exist in my vocabulary, Hans. So what can I

help you with?” he sneered audibly.

“These idiots your guys hired have screwed

up the original samples and are starting the

process over from scratch. There is no way

we’ll be ready for this little shindig we

have planned. Any ideas on how we can speed

this up?”

“Let me think about it and I’ll get back

with you.”

“Just don’t wait…too long.” Before

Gregor could say anything further, Michelin

had disconnected the call.

Gregor slung the phone against the desk.

“Damn, we don’t have time for this!”

Drawing his hands through his thick chestnut

hair, he sighed, pushed away from his desk,

and stood to leave for the evening, unsure

of what would happen if this didn’t pan out

as expected. All he knew was that there was

an equation at work here. He was a part of

that equation, as a representative of

Rousch, as was *Agent* Mulder, and it all

added up to delayed but determined

revenge… This was one project he was

determined to see through to the end.

******

Holiday Inn Express

Indianapolis, Indiana

“Mmmmm…” Scully felt like she was in a

dream world as something soft and fuzzy

moved enticingly across her cheek and kissed

the corner of her mouth. Her eyes forced

themselves open and found Mulder propped up

next to her, eyeing her appreciatively.

“Morning.”

“Morning, sleepyhead. You ready to start

the second day of the drill? Of course, as

you can see I’m ready and ‘dying’ to go.”

He laughed at his own pun, a mischievous glint

in his eyes.

She smiled at his contagious good mood that

had started affecting her before she even

got out of bed.

“Nice way to wake up.” Scully sat up and

stretched. She leaned over and gave Mulder

a quick peck on the cheek before rising from

the bed and padding toward the bathroom.

“Give me 30 minutes and I’ll be ready.”

“Okay, but hurry. We want to eat breakfast

before we go. I heard someone say today’s

operations are going to be much longer than

yesterday’s.”

Mulder heard her groan and smiled to

himself. He walked back into his own room

to get himself ready. He had a tough time

shaking the remnants of sleep from his mind,

so he decided to start easy. Television.

Flipping through the channels, he came

across a local news station, which was

showing excerpts of the success of

yesterday’s drill. The view briefly showed

Scully shouting orders to everyone around

her, and then swept across the disaster area

to reveal bodies strewn all about, being

tended by various medical personnel. The

screen also showed the head of a local

pharmaceutical company’s terrorism

simulation team, his face obscured by a

dozen microphones. He was speaking to the

reporter about yesterday’s events.

Something struck Mulder very odd as he

looked at the man. The voice seemed vaguely

familiar, but Mulder couldn’t place him. He

listened intently as the reporter continued

to talk to the man. Suddenly, reading the

scroll on the bottom of the screen, his

worst fears had come true. The man was none

other than the former Agent Grif Michelin.

Michelin? Mulder could not believe he had

managed to stay out of prison, much less

finagle his way into a high-profile job

already. A position of authority,

nonetheless. Mulder was immediately

suspicious. Michelin could pose a serious

threat to everyone involved with the

project. Mulder cast a reflexive glance

toward the door adjoining Scully’s room. The

sound of the shower would have masked the

familiar voice coming from the television.

Mulder began weighing his options, looking

back and forth between the glowing screen

and the closed door. Scully was under a lot

of pressure, and her role in the terrorism

response team was vital. Mulder did not want

to compound any organizational problems or

be the cause of more weight on her

shoulders. He knew she would not approve of

him rushing in for covert investigation on

his own, but he had met a couple of guys

from the local CDC office who might be

willing help…

*** ACT TWO ***

Greenview Court

Carmel, Indiana

The phone rang, filling the room with its

shrill rhythm. A shaky hand shot out to

answer the call. Bleary eyes opened to see

“4:45 AM” glaring bright blue from the alarm

clock. The disoriented man choked the

receiver with a white-knuckle grip and

simultaneously bumped his half-empty tumbler

of scotch with his elbow. It teetered on

the edge of the mahogany bed stand for a

moment before plummeting to the floor.

Gregor did not appreciate the irony, knowing

that a stain was slowly expanding on his

ivory carpet.

“Hello?” he barked, an edge of irritation in

his tone.

“You really shouldn’t be drinking. Bad for

your liver,” a deep, gruff voice answered.

Gregor’s eyes widened at the cryptic remark.

A chill ran up his spine as he pushed the

covers aside and walked over to the bedroom

window. He carefully parted the curtain,

looking into the dim light of pre-dawn for a

surveillance vehicle.

“Who is this?” Gregor’s voice was much more

tentative.

“A secret admirer.”

Gregor recognized the man, the voice no

longer disguised.

“Michelin, you don’t have time to play

games. The people you contracted have

failed to adhere to the schedule we agreed

upon. Other parties are growing

dissatisfied. This had better be good

news.” Gregor paused, allowing Michelin

time to consider his statement. Their fates

were tied together. If one of them failed,

they would both fry. “Very, very good

news.”

Gregor paced back and forth next to his bed

while awaiting a reply. His right foot felt

a cold squish as it found the wasted scotch.

He stopped and closed his eyes in an attempt

to suppress his anger.

“It’s all taken care of. I found

an…alternate source.” Michelin cleared

his throat, implying that Gregor was better

off not knowing the particulars. “The

solution’s concentration is lower, but the

effectiveness will not be compromised. It

will do its job. Should be ready for you

today, about 1 PM.”

“You’d better be damned sure. And what

about our friend Carlos?”

“I’m taking care of that personally,”

Michelin purred. “I’m going to get some work

out of him first.”

Gregor could almost see the malicious grin

spread across his face.

“You have a lot of work to do. Better get

to it. I expect a report ASAP.”

“Will do, Hans. Nice pajamas, by the way.

Yellow is definitely your color.”

The line clicked before Gregor could

respond. He felt the heat rise in his ears.

He set the handset in its cradle with excess

force. Michelin was becoming a constant

source of frustration…but Gregor would

have to put up with him in order to rid

himself of a larger problem. The

tantalizing promise of revenge sparked his

mind, despite the early hour. He picked up

the tumbler and headed toward the kitchen,

practicing the events to come over and over

in his imagination. The glass was left on

the counter, the carpet stain immediately

forgotten, as Gregor’s attention was

diverted by a brown cardboard box sitting on

the bar table. Its innocuous appearance

contrasted with the fact that it had not

been sitting there the night before.

Gregor opened a cabinet drawer and grabbed a

pair of scissors automatically, never taking

his eyes off of the box. He rushed over to

it like a child hurrying to open birthday

gifts. The package bore no labels, but he

did not need any to know the contents. Tape

split cleanly between steel blades, and

Gregor unfolded the leaves of the box top.

He lifted the upper half of the high-density

Styrofoam packing and removed the

information packet, placing it on the table

for later perusal. He ripped open the

sealed plastic bag with his bare hands,

finally revealing the cargo inside. Gregor

pulled the metal canister from its housing

and cradled it in his hands, his eyes fixed

on the curved, red tongues of the warning

symbol emblazoned on the side. He ran his

thumb over the word printed in bold below

it: “BIOHAZARD”.

clip_image004

Gregor nearly quivered with anticipation,

only a few hours away from obtaining the

formula, and the canister would be the

vehicle of his justice, his success, and

unrequited love. It was almost too perfect.

The man set his prize on the table and

hurried through his morning routine,

scrubbing himself to immaculate perfection

and donning the suit he had laid out the day

before. He had planned every aspect of this

day and smiled in satisfaction. He placed

the canister in his briefcase and locked it.

Gregor had grabbed his wallet and keys and

started out the door, hand on the light

switch, when he paused. He glanced one last

time at the 4″x6″ framed photograph on the

bookshelf.

On the left side, an angelic smile and

emerald eyes shone brilliantly against ivory

skin. Crimson hair shimmered like strands

of spun lava, even in low winter sunlight,

belying the vibrancy of the woman’s

presence. His heart melted just looking at

her. It seized with anger, however, as his

eyes swept over the jagged white border of

fractured glass to the image on the right

side. Her partner. Even the word raised

his ire. The man was leaning over, saying

something to her as an aside. Something he

did not intend for anyone to hear, no doubt.

A secret.

Gregor’s mouth went dry and his breath

hitched as he looked at the way the man had

invaded her space, brushing against her as

if he owned her. They were never aware that

he was watching them, of course, but the

territoriality was apparent all of the time.

Well, if her partner could not take a hint,

it was his own fault.

Gregor stepped toward the bookshelf and

stared at her for just a moment longer. He

was surprised by the hot track of a tear

sliding down his cheek as he reached out and

touched his fingers longingly against the

glass. His achievements and hard work would

never be quite enough to get her attention.

This time, though, he was going to make his

move. There was no way she could ignore him

now. Gregor turned and left the room, turning

off the foyer light before locking the door.

******

Downtown Canal

Indianapolis, Indiana

The sun’s rays painted broad strokes of pink

and orange in apartment windows, slanting

down ever so gradually, not quite touching

the water. A breeze bent vivid green blades

of new grass in stadium waves. Ducks

floated idly in the narrow channel. Most of

them were still asleep, heads tucked firmly

under wings.

Scully watched the aquatic birds with

curiosity while finishing her breakfast.

They were content to go wherever the water

took them, secure in the knowledge that they

would not wake up somewhere in the middle of

the Atlantic Ocean if they slept too long.

Scully sighed, wishing she had been able to

sleep in, too.

Scully took another bite of her organic

high-fiber bagel, thinking as she chewed.

In some ways, she pondered, she was like one

of these sleeping ducks, only she followed

Mulder. She was content to go wherever he

took her. Well, almost. There was the time

he talked her into accompanying him to the

video store…

She stopped herself from eating more of the

bagel, and looked at it with one eyebrow

raised, wondering what exactly it contained

that had provoked her odd musings. Scully

tore the rest of the bagel into small pieces

and fed it to the group of mallards that had

gathered before her.

Scully was beginning to succumb to murky

thoughts of setting Mulder’s alarm clock to

go off at 4 AM on Sunday in retribution for

his rooster-like tendencies, but the scenery

made her change her mind. With the steep

grassy banks rising on either side of the

water to muffle sound, she could almost

forget that she was in the middle of a city.

After a little deliberation, she decided

that getting up at an obnoxious hour to

accompany Mulder to the downtown canal for

his morning run was not such a bad thing.

At that moment, he emerged from under a

bridge, running along the opposite bank.

It was almost time to leave, so Scully stood

and stretched before heading back toward the

car. The persistent quacking of hungry

mallards pursued her until she followed the

inclined brick path away from the canal.

She waited for her partner at the top of the

bank as he crossed the bridge. His

footfalls pounded across the synthetic

boards in a steady rhythm.

Scully gazed at a small boy and a frail-

looking elderly man wearing a veteran’s cap

on the path below. The boy listened to the

man’s words with wide eyes and then reached

out to press his hand against the engraved

granite face of a large memorial stone.

Below several columns of names, the

inscription across the bottom read “U.S.S.

Indianapolis”. The scene appealed to

Scully’s sense of duty, the solemn pair

reminding her of the reason why she was

there.

“All set.”

Mulder panted slightly, jogging in place and

stretching his arms and torso. He laid his

hand on her shoulder, which got her

attention. She turned to him and pressed

the remote unlock button on the rental car’s

keychain. The car beeped in reply.

“I’m dying to get started,” he said in a

flat tone.

Scully sighed at his droll humor.

“Thanks for accompanying me, though, really.

Had to run. I get restless lying still all

day.”

She raised an eyebrow, wordlessly demanding

an explanation of how playing a corpse in

the staged disaster could possibly be more

difficult than directing the body-recovery

effort. He tried to hide a sheepish look by

wiping the sweat from his face with the edge

of his tee-shirt.

“You know, Scully, it’s hard work!” His

voice rose to mock-whine level. “People

stepping on you all day, dragging you

around, zipping you up in those bags…” He

paused and frowned. “I think I do get

bagged today.”

“Mulder,” she shot him a disapproving look,

“you’re not supposed to discuss that.”

“Sorry. It’s just really unnerving. Even

with the ventilation material and interior

zipper.” He started toward the car, talking

over his shoulder as she followed. “Not to

mention stifling.”

“I suppose it does get pretty warm in there,

but you shouldn’t be in the bag more than a

few minutes. If everything goes well, that

is.” She rolled her eyes, even though he

wasn’t looking.

“Scully, the locals call us ‘Hot Pockets’.”

He said the last two words with exaggerated

distaste as he sat in the passenger’s seat

of the rental.

“Hey, if the bag fits…”

Mulder shut the car door, interrupting her

bad analogy. Scully continued to stare in

the direction of the memorial stone, lost in

contemplation.

“Let’s go. I still have to change into my

blood-soaked clothes,” he called from the

passenger’s side. “By the way, Scully, I

won’t be at the hotel tonight. I signed up

for an overnight emergency security breech

scenario at the local CDC office. I’m going

straight there from the drill this evening.”

She raised an eyebrow at that.

“Oh, really, Mulder? Since when did you

start giving up quality sleeping time to

hang out with a bunch of ge…Nevermind.”

“Ha ha. Anyway, I’ll just head over to the

site in the morning and catch some ‘z’s on

the lawn,” Mulder stated with what he hoped

was just enough sincerity to convince her.

He was not quite sure.

“Okay,” she said dubiously.

She shook her head, clearing some meandering

thoughts, and sat in the car beside Mulder.

“Scully? Something wrong?” His voice was

tinged with concern.

“No.” She paused, reviewing the day’s plans

in her mind. “Why?”

“Oh, no reason. Just morbid curiosity.”

Scully did not have to look at Mulder to

know that there was a smile on his face. She

gave him a swat on the shoulder, started the

car, and headed toward the drill site.

******

Federal Building Plaza

Indianapolis, Indiana

Grif Michelin surveyed the earnest chemical

containment effort in progress with a

mixture of restless boredom and

anticipation. His briefcase sat atop a

chest-high portable cabinet, its handle

still gripped tightly in his left hand. The

metal canister it contained was no longer

empty, and that fact got his adrenaline

pumping.

The army’s Chemical and Biological Rapid

Response team representatives had just sent

samples from the recovered remnants of the

“weapon” to be analyzed. Preliminary in

situ tests had indicated the presence of a

strong acid, so all response personnel were

now wrapped quite warmly in poly-vinyl Level

B Hazmat suits. Everyone except for

Michelin, who sweated bullets inside his

Level A suit.

He had many hours of experience with the

restrictive protective gear and respirators,

but the situation was making him

claustrophobic. It would all be worth it,

though, he mused and smiled to himself.

Everything was going as planned. No one had

questioned his choice of Hazmat suit, even

though it was a bit overboard for the

drill’s circumstances. Certain perks came

with being the representative of a major

pharmaceutical company, and one of them was

opting for the $5,000 model over the $1500

Level B. His neon orange suit was

incredibly gaudy, but it was also a

completely sealed, self-contained

environment. No sense in taking chances, he

had reasoned.

A sudden movement against his waist startled

him. He almost jumped before he realized

that it was merely his pager. So, it was

time. He checked the numerical message

anyway, to confirm the order. The small

digital display read “7734”. Michelin said

nothing, knowing that all voice transmission

via the respirators’ com links were being

recorded. He pulled the briefcase off of the

cabinet and quickly made his way around the

perimeter of the small park, heading toward

the “casualty” preparation area.

A few volunteers and government officials

were already getting organized for the day’s

events. Michelin spotted Mulder sitting in

a makeup artist’s chair. He was having the

finishing touches put on his blood red corn

syrup and glycerine-painted face and body.

It would be the perfect cover, Michelin

mused. He wished he had thought of that

little detail himself.

In less than a minute, Mulder was nearly

unrecognizable. He vacated the chair for

the next casualty in line and headed toward

the large cold drinking water dispenser.

Michelin took three deep breaths and walked

back to the other side of the small park.

He squeezed into the narrow gap between a

mobile generator unit and the satellite

server van.

Louie’s familiar face was visible at the

other end of the van. They met in the

middle of the hidden space. Michelin handed

him the briefcase without a word. His elbow

bumped against a bright yellow cord that ran

from the van into the bundle of cords

supplying the command tent. Nothing seemed

to happen, though, so he turned and strode

back to one of the tent’s computer stations,

logged himself out for the rest of the day,

and hurried to his car. It took all of his

self-control to repress the urge to peel his

tires in the parking lot.

******

Louie shifted nervously inside the stifling

layers of his business suit. He felt too

conspicuous carrying Michelin’s briefcase in

the middle of a growing throng of federal

agents. It was far too late to back out,

though. He traced Michelin’s path across

the park to find Mulder and his other

scheduled contacts.

Mulder proved difficult to recognize. Louie

nearly bumped into him before he figured out

which man covered in fake blood was his

target. Louie put a little distance

between them, trying not to hurry too much.

He leaned against the building, avoiding the

West end of the makeup area, where dozens of

teeming Boy Scouts chattered incessantly.

Louie was becoming irritated with the delay

when he spotted the other contacts.

The two stout men with their own distorting

makeup approached Mulder. The tall one

sporting a goatee shook his hand before

conversing with the agent in a low voice.

Louie heard a few words here and there. It

was enough to discern that they were asking

for Mulder’s help moving a large box of

catering food to the drill site. He

acquiesced. The men continued to talk and

gently guided Mulder between two sandstone

buildings, careful to maintain congenial

body language. Louie was impressed by their

effective efforts.

The men led the apparently unsuspecting

agent into a partially obscured loading dock

alley while Louie stayed behind. Mulder was

preoccupied with helping the first man lift

a large, heavy cardboard box while the other

pulled the security gate shut and locked it.

He paused to nod at Louie before turning his

attention back to Mulder.

The two men at the dock struggled under

their heavy burden. Mulder staggered for a

moment and nearly dropped his end of the

load before regaining balance. He struggled

to keep his momentum, walking backwards

while the shorter man urged him to keep

moving. Mulder did not hear the goateed man

approach. He could not see the leather sap

that appeared from under a loose-fitting

jacket, and he never anticipated the

devastating blow to the base of his neck

that sent him careening to the pavement.

clip_image006

******

“Did anyone ever call Colonel O’Neill?”

“Where are my field reports? I need them on

my desk in five minutes!”

“SBCCOM is having trouble with the satellite

feed. Get one of the NG techs out there to

see what’s wrong.”

Scully rubbed the bridge of her nose with

one hand and squeezed her eyes shut, trying

to block out the cacophony of increasingly

frantic voices around her. She had expected

to supervise the body recovery team again,

but the unexpected addition of a possible

chemical weapon to the scenario set a

different procedure into action. About

halfway through the morning, only the Army’s

chemical response team and the ever-present

“casualties” were allowed in the restricted

zone.

Scully had found herself “facilitating

communications between the command

authorities and local officials”, which

meant that she had the honor of informing

the Indianapolis mayor’s office, the county

coroner, and local hospitals that she was

not sure exactly how much longer the drill

was going to take. She could feel a

migraine looming on the horizon.

“Ma’am? Ma’am?”

Scully pried her eyes open. A CDC employee

was looking at her with a concerned

expression.

“Are you okay?” the woman asked. “You look

like you’re having a tough time. Need some

help?”

Scully tried to give her a reassuring smile.

“No, but thanks, Nickie. I think I just

need to get out of this room for a few

minutes. I’ll be back in a bit.”

Scully checked to make sure she had her

pager in her jacket pocket before heading

for the outdoor break area. Once she was

close to the “Caution” tape, she reflexively

scanned the restricted zone. She observed a

fairly orderly scene of chemical containment

teams picking their way through the “dead”

to evaluate the area. Scully scanned the

ground, but she could not identify Mulder

among the scattered “bodies”.

She sighed, wondering what he was really

planning for that night. She hated to be

untrusting, but she could not shake the

feeling that he was up to no good. However

she might try, she could not convince

herself that he was merely trying to make

himself more helpful for the drill

supervisors. With that thought nagging at

her mind, she reluctantly turned and went

back to work inside the command tent.

******

Mulder winced as he drifted towards

consciousness. His head throbbed

mercilessly, obscuring all other sensations

for some time. After many deep, slow

breaths, he decided to open his eyes. A

bright light became distinguishable between

the slits of his eyelids, causing another

colorful cascade of pain.

His calming breaths turned to rapid panting

when he realized that he was inside some

sort of self-enclosed capsule. Strange

faces obscured by Hazmat hoods and masks

peered in at him through the transparent

lid.

Mulder tried to shove against it, but his

movement was halted by restraints. His

entire body twisted and contorted in an

effort to pull free, but he was held fast.

His heart sped, sending throbbing bolts of

agony through his skull.

He searched the faces above him for answers,

but they offered none. One of the men waved

at him. Very odd, Mulder thought, until he

realized that it was not meant as a

greeting. It was a good-bye. A hissing

sound accompanied an invisible jet of moist

air directed toward his face. It grazed his

skin for about 15 seconds before

terminating. The mist was soon followed by

a jab in the back of Mulder’s neck. The man

who had waved leaned closer. Mulder

recognized the familiar face of Grif

Michelin leering at him from the other side

of the lid. He slipped into darkness before

he had time to process what was happening.

***ACT THREE***

Scully and Mulder stood silently in the

middle of the empty park. A deep sound

grew, rising from the unfamiliar buildings

around them. Scully saw the source of the

noise, now very loud. A great throng of

people were gathering in the park. Many of

them were adorned in ghastly costumes.

Scully felt like she was in a bad zombie

movie. She reached out to Mulder, just to

make sure he was still there.

Soon, she was surrounded by the crowd,

pushing, wanting, demanding her attention.

Mulder was next to her, now holding her

hand. The people pressed closer until she

could no longer move. When she turned to

Mulder, he was gone, and she was left alone,

a large, empty bag now clutched in her hand.

A loud buzzing rang in Scully’s ears,

causing her to jump. She opened her eyes to

darkness, her breath quickened and her heart

racing. Her hands searched cautiously for

the source of the incessant noise. Finally,

she felt the smooth, flat surface with

raised buttons. Her fingers were numb and

stiff. She couldn’t tell which button was

“Alarm Off”, so she just smashed them all.

The buzzing in the room stopped, but the

buzzing in her head continued mercilessly.

Her hand found the switch on her bedside

lamp and turned it. The light assaulted her

eyes. She groaned, her head swimming with

pain and disorientation. She eyed the

bottle of Imitrex on her night stand with

loathing. Not only had she fought her

headache for hours before falling

asleep, but she had been haunted by

nightmarish visions throughout the night.

Most of them had vanished into the recesses

of sleep before she could commit them to

memory, but the last one still bothered her.

The more Scully thought about the dream, the

more apprehensive she became. It didn’t

take an Oxford psychology degree to

translate that message. She rolled her eyes

once for good measure and swung her legs

over the side of the bed. Her clock read

5:30 AM. It was too early to go to the

site, but she decided to get ready, anyway.

She even entertained the idea of going to

the canal while she padded off to the hotel

room’s kitchenette in search of a glass of

soy milk.

Scully passed the television on the way and

decided that it would be a good idea to see

the weather report. Sleep still blurred her

vision, so she fumbled in her first attempt

to turn it on. It glowed to life on the

second try, though. Scully wandered to the

refrigerator, stretching her arms and

yawning before pulling the door open.

As she was grabbing the carton, she heard

the drill being mentioned on a news report.

That got her attention, and she turned to

watch. It was a live ground shot. The

cameras were there too early to capture much

of the activity, but there were already

scenario design techs inspecting the site

and preparing it for the day. After

searching the few faces the camera’s view

for Mulder, she began to pay more attention

to the reporter’s voiceover.

clip_image008

<…rumors circulating regarding the reason

for the location of this operation. When

confronted with these theories, a major

pharmaceutical representative refused to go

on camera, but he released this

statement…>

The screen switched to a text page graphic.

Highlighted contents were read aloud by the

same reporter.

<“There have been no specific threats made

to the City of Indianapolis. However, it is

large enough to be a possible target and

must therefore remain alert and ready to

respond in the event of a threat to the

safety of its citizens. We don’t want to

take any chances.”

The mayor has gone on record in support of

the selection of Indianapolis, saying that

he welcomes the preparedness drill and that

safety is his top priority. However, with

the world’s largest sporting arena next

door, the Indianapolis Motor Speedway, with

a capacity of over 250,000 people, there is

speculation that there is more to the city’s

selection than we’re being told…>

The visual switched back to the site as the

reporter continued, with a small inset in

the upper right-hand corner. Scully read

the caption “Griffith Michelin, Rousch

Pharmaceuticals Spokesman”, and her heart

immediately sank. Mulder. She was stunned

for a moment. Her eyes flickered back and

forth, focused on nothing, as she surmised

exactly what was happening. Hot blood

rushed to her face. Her fingernails dug

into her palms.

She was being ditched.

It all made perfect sense. She had known

that Mulder’s sudden volunteerism was highly

unusual, but she had never imagined that he

would intentionally mislead her in order to

pursue Michelin.

She pursed her lips, infuriated that he

would do this to her. Not only was it

condescending of him to assume that she

wouldn’t have backed him up, but worst of

all, he had lied to her. She shook from

head to toe, temporarily stifling her anger.

There was important work to be completed,

and unlike her partner, she was actually

going to make sure that it got done.

******

Their arrival at the park was right on

schedule. To Louie’s knowledge, no one knew

Mulder had even been missing. Louie pulled

the van to a stop just out of the sight of

the day’s activities. His pal Carlos was

awake and alert, training a gun at Mulder’s

head when Louie opened the doors to the van.

“What do you think you’re doing?”

“I told you, I was making sure he didn’t go

anywhere.” Carlos crouched down and jumped

out of the van. Laying Mulder on top of a

body bag, they proceeded to pull him to the

nearest corner of the grassy area, where

most of the “dead victims” were being

staged. Once they were certain no one had

spotted them, they returned to the van with

the bag. Louie waited until Carlos was back

in the driver’s seat before reaching into

his inner jacket pocket. Louie’s lopsided

grin made Carlos squirm uneasily in the

seat. Louie slowly pulled his hand from his

jacket, revealing a large envelope stuffed

with money. He handed the cash to Carlos

through the lowered widow. Louie just could

not follow Michelin’s orders. Good no-

questions-asked lackeys were getting hard to

find.

“Well done, man. Now scram…and don’t let

the boss see you around these here parts

again. Comprehendo?”

The gleam in Carlos’ eye was apparent as he

mentally counted the wad of cash Louie had

passed in his direction.

“Yeah, nice doing buz’ness with ya.”

Louie sighed in relief as Carlos got into

the van and drove out of the park.

******

Two hours into the day, Scully was already

exhausted. The combination of stress and

lack of sleep was brutal. The order that

all field agents wear their Hazmats only

compounded matters. While everyone else had

donned their “prophylactics” with

jocularity, she had been glad that her

respirator might hide the scowl on her face.

Mulder’s deception consumed her thoughts,

and when she went hunting for him at her

first opportunity. She felt a predatory

glide in her step. Other people must have

noticed it, too, because the crowd of

workers seemed to part before her. She

searched the park, finally spotting Mulder’s

long gray training shoes in one corner of

the grassy area. A small spark of relief

lit at the sight of him, but she made quick

work of it. This time, she deserved to be

angry.

Mulder lay on his back, limbs sprawled out,

face turned to one side. He looked all too

comfortable soaking up the sun, Scully

noted. The makeup artist had gone a bit

overboard with the fake blood, but she could

still see the carefree, relaxed expression

on his face.

“Mulder, I saw the news today. Is there

something you’d like to tell me?”

She made no effort to disguise the edge in

her tone, although the suit’s microphone and

speaker made her sound like she was inside a

tin can. She waited expectantly. Mulder

did not move or reply.

“Fine. You stay in character now, but if

you don’t tell me what the Hell you were up

to last night by the time today’s exercise

is over, you are dead meat.”

Still no reply. She shook her head,

suppressing the urge to scream at his

silence, and quickly walked away from him.

Scully pondered the possible motives for his

lie as she crossed the park again, but none

made the act hurt any less. She was again

thankful for the respirator. It concealed

the handful of angry tears that fell from

her eyes.

******

(Two hours later)

The tailgate slammed shut on the back of the

Coroner’s van for another trip to the Marion

county morgue. Scully sighed. Only one

more load to go. Her team had documented

and organized all of the fatalities. They

had sent 58 “casualties” off for staged

autopsies. Although her job was nearly

complete, Scully approached it with

reluctance. Mulder was still lying in the

exact same place, awaiting his turn with the

rest of the last group.

Scully considered herself to be a very

professional person. She was difficult to

fluster. Everyone knew that, even her, but

the insult of Mulder’s deceptive game was a

constant presence in her mind. It grew out

of control, feeding itself, dominating her

mind as she tried to work, and the more she

thought about it, the angrier she got.

While the rest of her team attended to an

elderly woman and a large man nearby, Scully

dragged a body bag next to Mulder. She

avoided looking at him, trying to just do

her job and block out her emotions, but she

could not.

She stared at him and demanded in a lowered

voice, “Exactly how long are you going to

play this out, Mulder? What was so

important that you had to make up a story?

I checked with the personnel director. You

did not sign in for any scenario work last

night. If you’re going to ditch me, fine,

but you could at least give me the dignity

of not lying to me about it beforehand!”

Her tone had started out calm, but she was

talking adamantly by the time she finished.

She could feel her face blush with fury.

Scully waited for Mulder to say something,

but he did not even acknowledge her

presence. She noted with contempt that he

did not move at all. In fact, he was in the

exact same position she saw him in earlier.

“Asleep on the job. Figures.”

She started to unzip the bag in preparation

for Mulder’s transport when a peculiar

feeling gave her pause. Something about

Mulder’s breathing was not quite right. It

sounded like he was congested. Scully was

not sure if the sound was due to her suit’s

communication system, but it made her take a

closer look. That was when she noticed that

a trickle of the thick red liquid covering

his face was actually flowing. Upon closer

examination, the patches of his skin that

showed through were abnormally pale.

Scully’s mind raced as she realized that

something was very, very wrong.

She placed a gloved hand on his right

shoulder and shook him, but he did not

respond. She reached out and felt for

Mulder’s carotid through the thin plastic

layers of her gloves. His pulse was slightly

rapid and weak. Carefully, Scully eased one

of his eyelids open. Only the whites of his

eyes were visible.

Suddenly, Mulder looked at her, his gaze

unfocused, and tried to pull away. Before

Scully could react, Mulder’s body was

wracked with a violent cough, and a few

small droplets of blood sprayed on her

sleeve, contrasting sharply with the bright

yellow material.

Scully was stunned for a minute, unsure of

exactly what was happening. The only thing

she could think of was that her partner

needed help immediately. She stood up and

turned toward the crowd behind her.

“We need the paramedics over here. Now!”

Turning her attention back to Mulder, she

found him nearly bouncing off of the ground

with his coughing. His eyes wandered

aimlessly; his mouth hung open. Scully

knelt beside Mulder, at a loss to help him.

She couldn’t tell how much of the red blood

covering his body was real.

Scully tugged at his shirt until his abdomen

and chest were exposed. His torso was

soaked with beads of sweat and stripes of

red fluid. To Scully’s relief, it appeared

to be flaking off in places, but it was not

rust-colored. It was the drying remnant of

the fake blood. However, when Scully tried

to palpate Mulder’s ribs, she felt feverish

heat radiating from his skin, even through

the plies of her suit. The ribs seemed

intact, but something was still hampering

his breathing. His chest heaved under her

touch as he struggled for air.

Mulder’s head turned slightly. He looked at

her with fear in his eyes and moved his

mouth. She knew he was trying to say

something. His eyes grew wide, and he shot

out a hand, grabbing the sleeve of her suit

with an iron grip. A wave of pain passed

visibly through his body, and when the

trembling subsided, his eyes drifted shut

again. The hand on her arm went limp and

fell to the grass. Scully felt cold,

uncertain of what her partner was going

through.

Paramedics still adorned in yellow Hazmat

gear arrived, immediately pulling her away

from Mulder. She tried to push her way

back, but other people got in her way. They

were the Indiana State Police officers from

her team.

“I need to get to him! He’s seriously ill.”

“Let the paramedics do their jobs, Agent

Scully. Just come over here with us…”

“No!” She had to get to him. Had to. “I’m

his doctor, and I’m going to stay with him!”

Still, they would not let her through. She

shoved one of the men out of the way and

moved to her left so she could at least get

a better view. The medics checked Mulder’s

vitals while the police moved everyone back.

The drill started to fall apart as people

dropped their scenario roles to watch. Their

chatter was restrained to a quiet buzz of

speculation. Various media

representatives tried to move close enough

to get Mulder on camera, but the crowd would

not allow it.

Scully realized that she was holding her

breath waiting for the ambulance to pull up.

It rolled onto the grass and stopped

directly beside Mulder. Scully noted that

he was stirring again. One of the medics

was trying to simultaneously ventilate him

with an Ambu bag and hold him still while a

gurney was brought to his side and lowered.

Just as two men began to lift Mulder onto

the flat mattress, he jerked to a sitting

position. The men set him back down at his

movement. His eyes were squeezed shut, and

he tore the mask from his face. The crowd

of onlookers fell silent. Mulder’s stomach

rippled and his arms quaked as he wrapped

them protectively around himself.

He tried to cough, but he only produced a

wet crackling sound. Scully could not stand

to watch from the sidelines any longer.

Just as she drew close enough to touch him,

one of the paramedics turned and stopped her

with a firm hand wrapped around her upper

arm.

“Let me go. He needs me.”

Scully was not even looking at the medic as

she spoke to him. She was noticing the

sweat collected on Mulder’s brow, the way he

rocked slowly back and forth, his grimace of

pain that was gradually worsening…

The coughing started again. This time, it

was the paramedic on his left who was doused

in bloody droplets. The attack did not stop

there, though. The entire plaza seemed to

still as Mulder’s strangled hacking began to

produce red foam. Scully added his symptoms

together: fever, nausea, difficulty

breathing, abdominal pain, bloody sputum…

There was a silent pause before one of the

medics shook his head and recognized what

had to be done.

“Quarantine protocol! No one enters or

leaves this plaza!”

The orders were relayed to the guards

surrounding the park. National Guard and

police began repositioning barriers and

enforcing the perimeter. Scully moved closer

to Mulder in spite of her shock. She

kneeled and supported his neck. One

paramedic helped her ease him back to the

ground while another continued to ventilate

him. Scully heard bullhorns directing the

drill participants to stay calm and follow

supervisors’ orders. She knew SBCCOM would

prepare for the worst and initiate a multi-

casualty incident response plan. The

problem would be convincing everyone

involved that it was not part of the drill.

Scully began to feel an unfamiliar feeling

creep up inside her. Fear. This was not a

drill, and Mulder’s illness was

terrifyingly real.

Scully’s partner was at least semi-

conscious. She could see a subtle grimace

underneath the clear plastic ventilator

mask. He opened his eyes for a second,

rolled them wildly, and took two deep

breaths. His eyelids fluttered shut again,

and he began unconsciously gasping for air.

The third paramedic immediately joined them

and grabbed his ankles.

“One, two, three.”

They efficiently lifted him onto the gurney,

strapped him down, and loaded him into the

ambulance. Two medics climbed in with the

gurney. The driver took his place at the

front before Scully realized he had moved.

The doors banged shut. Scully did not even

have time to demand to ride with Mulder

before the ambulance left her standing in a

cloud of dust and confusion.

***ACT FOUR***

Scully swallowed a mouthful of water,

downing a large tablet in the process. She

threw the empty plastic cup into a recycling

bin and immediately headed for the door. It

had taken her over an hour to dispose of her

contaminated Hazmat suit, get her

prophylactic dose of Ciprofloxacin, give her

official statement as a witness, and

convince the on-site medical director to

allow her to visit Mulder at the hospital.

A National Guard staff sergeant drove her to

the University Hospital in a Humvee. Any

other day, she would have been amused by the

way the traffic parted like the Red Sea.

However, the lack of information regarding

Mulder’s condition dominated her thoughts.

Five minutes and 26 possible diagnoses

later, she was at the Emergency Room door.

Scully approached the receptionist’s desk,

noting that the ER did not seem to be

especially active.

“I need to know the location of a patient.”

She briefly displayed her badge. “Fox

Mulder. He was brought in about an hour ago.

A containment case.”

The receptionist rattled the keys on her

computer and nodded.

“Mr. Mulder is in Level Three Isolation…”

“I need to get to him,” Scully stated. She

was not emotional. It was just a fact.

“Someone already called ahead for you.”

The receptionist leaned down and reached

into her desk. She produced a security

pass, security mask, and neoprene gloves.

She handed them to Scully, her features

conveying a touch of fear.

Scully thanked the receptionist, clipping

the pass onto her jacket and turning off her

cell phone while reading the hall signs.

Scully immediately found the Isolation

listing and hurried down the hall, her high

heels striking a war beat on the linoleum

floor. She maneuvered among three dozen

visitors, patients, and slow-moving students

before she found the “Isolation Ward” sign.

She pulled the gloves on and slung the mask

strings around her head. Her heart pounded

with anticipation as she made her way to the

isolation rooms. National Guardsmen stood

on either side of an entrance marked

“Restricted” and bustling with nurses and

technicians.

“Bingo,” Scully whispered.

One of the guards approached her

immediately, checked her pass and badge, and

instructed her to gear up with the rest of

the required protective wear inside the

anteroom. She pushed the large gray swivel

door open and grabbed a face shield, Tyvek

apron, and a pair of shoe covers, knowing

that precautionary procedures were being

followed. After donning all of the required

PPEs, Scully peered through the small

windows into Mulder’s room.

The staff was still setting up Mulder’s

room. Scully used every bit of self-

restraint she had to avoid rushing in there.

She did not want to be in the way, so she

stood outside and watched like a hawk,

seeing only the backs of several sets of

scrubs through a small anteroom.

After about ten minutes, the staff dispersed

to other tasks, discarding their

contaminated gear in the anteroom’s large

biological hazard bins, and Scully wasted no

time in taking her place beside Mulder. The

negative-pressure room sucked at her hair

when she opened the door and hurried to his

side. She studied him quietly, processing

the scant clues that lay before her

regarding his illness. He was still under

the influence of an anesthetic, unaware of

the ventilator inflating his congested

lungs.

Scully looked at his chart with trepidation.

He was listed in guarded condition with an

aggressive unidentified respiratory tract

infection, slight dehydration, and a mild

concussion. She winced in sympathy. He was

going to be in for a painful awakening.

Scully hung the chart back on its hook and

went to stand beside Mulder. She wanted to

hold him, but she was almost afraid to touch

him, even with her protective gear. He

looked pale and sunken. The beds of his

nails carried a cyan tinge, and he was

strapped to the bed to prevent him from

removing the vent. Scully felt a sadly

familiar emptiness inside, wondering how

many more times she would stand by his

bedside anxiously awaiting a prognosis from

yet another ER doctor before she heard the

one she most feared.

Her hand hovered over his cheek, but she did

not touch him. Her eyes welled up, but the

tears did not fall. Scully gazed at his

twitching eyelids and listened to his forced

breaths until muffled footsteps alerted her

to the presence of another person in the

room. She turned to see a physician making

his way toward the foot of the bed. He

began furiously scribbling on Mulder’s chart

before he acknowledged her.

“Sorry for the rush, but I’m sure you

understand. I’m Jack Lange,” he introduced

himself, dispensing of the “Doctor” title.

A nod was offered in place of a handshake.

“We are double- and triple-checking our

preliminary findings, but everything we’ve

seen so far is pointing Yersinia pestis.”

He scrawled a signature on the chart and set

it down, meeting Scully’s stunned gaze. She

had to concentrate to follow the doctor’s

words. One word was drowning out everything

else in her mind. Plague.

“Are you absolutely sure?” Scully asked in

disbelief.

“Well, it will take approximately 72 hours

to receive a confirmation. We’ve notified

the State Department of Health, and sputum

samples are already on their way to the CDC

and USAMRIID. Of course, we couldn’t wait

that long to begin treatment. I’ve

consulted with many colleagues on this most

unusual case. The presentation of

hemoptysis and cyanosis were our first

clues, in correlation with the presence of

Gram-negative, bipolar staining bacilli in

his bronchial smears. Adding to that the

results of his chest films,” Lange said as

he pulled an x-ray film from the chart, “we

are convinced that we’re dealing with

pneumonic plague.”

He slid the film into a view panel and

turned on the backlight. Scully was

astounded at what she saw. The area

spanning the ribs, which should have only

hinted at the edges of soft organs, was

dominated by two large white masses with

diffuse borders. They filled the bottom

two-thirds of Mulder’s lungs, showing the

exact positions of the beset lobar organs.

“According to various statements, including

yours, he seemed to be in perfectly good

health yesterday. This sort of fulminant

consolidation of the lungs is highly

indicative of a pneumonic plague infection.

Of course, this diagnosis has very serious

implications. We are administering

streptomycin right now and working on

cultures for further tests.”

“The good news is that Mister Mulder’s

temperature has stabilized, and his

concussion seems to be minor. As for the bad

news… Frankly, right now, it’s a battle

to keep him from drowning. He’s producing

pulmonary drainage as fast as we can clear

it. His kidneys are also cause for concern.

He was already a bit dehydrated, which is

not an uncommon early symptom of pneumonic

plague. With the nephrotoxic propensity of

the antibiotics, he’s in quite a

predicament. The effectiveness of his

treatment should be apparent in the next 24

hours.”

The doctor cast a worried glance at his

patient before looking back at Scully.

“We’re already in contact with the CDC and

WHO, comparing his symptoms and lab values

with known manifestations of natural and

manipulated strains. So far, no one else

from the project site has been reported to

have symptoms. It’s very puzzling.”

“To say the least…” Scully noted while

trying to cope with the frightening turns

her day had taken. “Thank you. Please let

me know as soon as any further details are

known,” Scully said. “I believe you already

have my cell number…”

“Yes. If you’ll excuse me, I have more work

to do.”

Scully watched as Lange exited the room.

She did not envy him. He was young,

probably relatively inexperienced, and he

had suddenly been thrust into the middle of

a situation that could have global

implications. Scully felt reassured that he

was competent, though. It was a small

comfort, but she would take what she could

get. Scully studied Mulder’s slack features

for a few more precious seconds before

heading to the anteroom to discard her

protective gear. She had some phone calls

to make.

******

The shouts of the reporters storming the

Capitol Building steps could be heard for

blocks. “Excuse me, Mr. Michelin. We’d like

to ask a few questions.” Several reporters

shoved microphones in his face as he

descended the steps. The cacophony of

voices blended together to one as each

person shouted out various questions.

“No comment,” Michelin stated, as he pushed

his way through the mob of reporters around

him.

“Sir, the public needs answers. They are

very concerned by this latest news regarding

what was supposed to be a terrorism drill.

Is that all it was?”

“Mr. Michelin, can you tell us about the

rumors of a toxin that was found at the

drill site? How it will affect those who

were participating in the exercise? What

about long-term effects to those people in

the surrounding area?”

“I said *no* comment!” The mob was

disappointed and dissipated as soon as

Michelin’s car pulled away from the curb.

The drive to his gated estate was relatively

peaceful. He made it in just a few short

minutes; however, his peace was short-lived

when he found television crews from CNN,

FOX, NBC and CBS standing at his gate. The

gates swung open and his car pulled into the

long drive and pulled up in front of the

house. Entering the foyer, he dropped his

briefcase and keys down on the table and

yanked at the tie around his neck. Deciding

a much needed drink was in order, he poured

himself a glass of scotch on the rocks, a

habit he had picked up from his new

collaborator.

The phone began its shrill, incessant ring,

and, growing tired of the sound, Michelin

picked it up. “Hello,” he snapped,

irritably.

“Mr. Michelin, this is Anita Drabee, a

reporter from CNN. We’d like to ask you

some questions. Can you tell us if…”

“Go the hell away and leave me alone!” He

slammed the phone back down into its cradle

and threw back a long swig of the scotch,

draining his glass. Michelin was concerned

with how quickly rumors of the toxin had

spread so quickly. He knew this was only the

beginning, and hoped he could withstand the

pressure of the upcoming insight committee

talks at the Capitol Building.

******

The doctor had left hours ago. The soft hum

of monitors could be heard through the

darkened room. Scully sat in the bedside

chair and held Mulder’s limp hand in her

own, absently stroking his knuckles.

Resting her head back against the soft vinyl

leather of the chair, she could feel her

anger rising with each whoosh of the

ventilator that allowed Mulder to cling

fiercely to life. Scully gradually became

oblivious to the coming and going of the

respiratory therapists and nurses caring for

Mulder. After being on a high adrenaline

rush most of the day, the sleep that had

eluded Scully the night before finally

claimed her.

She awoke at around 7:00 the next morning to

the sound of the food carts being rolled

down the hall. She stood, stretching the

stiffness from her body and looked down at

her still unconscious partner. Remembering

her revelation from the night before, she

decided that a visit to Rousch

Pharmaceuticals was in order. Scully knew

that Michelin would have either direct or

indirect access to highly restricted

microbial organisms, and she wanted to know

if anything suspicious had occurred at

Rousch recently. Immediately, a sense of

dread poured over her, and she decided to

confront Michelin. She stared down at

Mulder again and knew she needed to call for

reinforcements.

Lifting the room’s phone handset, she

punched in the number and the call was

answered promptly on the second ring. Her

gloved hand crackled across the connection.

“It’s me, Frohike. Turn off the tape

recorder.”

After a moment of rustling, a voice rang

out. “What can we do for you, Scully?”

She proceeded to explain the recent goings

on with Mulder to Frohike. “I need you guys

to fly out to Indiana and sit with Mulder.

I realize that this request is a bit

unusual, but I don’t want him to be left

alone for a moment. I have some digging to

do. Can you all get out here for a few

days? It shouldn’t take me long.”

“Sure, we’ll call you with all the flight

details, try to hop the next flight out, and

meet you at the airport. And, Scully, don’t

worry. Mulder’s a fighter. He’ll make it

through this.” Frohike’s voice pause for an

uncomfortable few seconds. “He knows you

love him too much to give up on him.”

“Thanks, Frohike, I…yeah. I’ll see you

soon.” Scully replaced the receiver in the

cradle and turned back to Mulder,

whispering, “I promise, I’m going to find

out what caused this and find a way to get

you well. I have to.” The silent tears,

which she had held in check last night,

pooled in the bottom of her lids before

splashing down on her cheeks like a

waterfall. Grasping his fingers, she laid

her hooded head against his hand and fell

asleep again, knowing how crucial the need

for rest was right now. She needed to be

able to concentrate fully. Scully had a

determined purpose ahead.

******

The phone woke Scully a couple of hours

later, and, as promised, Frohike called with

their flight itinerary. They were due to

arrive at 6 PM and would stay with Mulder as

long as Scully needed them there.

Unable to go back to sleep, she aimlessly

paced about Mulder’s hospital room for the

next 20 minutes. Dr. Lange entered the room

and was surprised to find that Scully had

spent the night in the chair by her

partner’s side.

“How’s he doing this morning?” He asked

Scully rhetorically as he placed the

stethoscope against Mulder’s chest,

listening for any wheezes and crackles in

his breathing.

“He seems to be doing a little better. The

nurses here are excellent and have cared for

him wonderfully.” She sighed and stared out

the window as Dr. Lange continued his

examination. He raised his eyebrows as he

straightened up and faced her.

“Well, the congestion does not seem to have

spread. Immunohistochemistry gave me the

results of his blood smears this morning.

They do indicate the presence of bacterial

toxin in his blood, although the level of

toxemia is not as pronounced as one might

expect, given the aggressiveness of this

strain. Hopefully, this pathogen won’t

throw us any more surprises.”

Scully nodded in somber agreement.

“Dr. Lange, I have some errands to run later

tonight, in case you would stop by to check

on my partner again. However, I have

some…colleagues who are coming to sit with

him. I have reason to believe this

infection might have been a deliberate act

against my partner. I have to check out all

of the possibilities.”

Scully smoothed down a small stubborn strand

of hair across Mulder’s forehead which

refused to lie against his forehead. In

spite of her request concerning Mulder’s

progress to Dr. Lange, it was as if she and

Mulder were the only two people in the room.

“I’ll make sure that Mister Mulder’s

visitors are directed through the process of

getting the proper security passes,” Lange

replied. “I would be happy to do that. For

the record, I’m very sorry about what has

happened to your partner. We are going to

do everything we can to help him. You just

hang in there. He needs you.”

Scully stared at Dr. Lange in surprise, and

a tiny grin escaped from his lips.

“Yes, Agent Scully. It’s very obvious how

much you care about your partner. I hope

you find out who did this, for his sake and

everyone’s.” After an awkward moment of

silence between them, he spoke again. “Now,

if you will excuse me, I have some more

patients to see this afternoon. I hope I’ll

see you again soon.” With that, the door

shut behind him and she was alone again.

A few hours later, her stomach started

growling and, she realized that she had not

eaten since yesterday morning. She looked

sadly down at Mulder. “I can’t leave this

room. There’s no one to sit with you.” She

was starting to feel irrationally guilty for

being so famished. Almost immediately, the

door opened and there stood Frohike, Langley

and Byers, all dressed in protective

equipment. Scully had to fight to suppress

laughter at Frohike’s rumpled, oversized

suit.

“The cavalry has arrived.” They each took a

spot around the bed to check out Mulder’s

injuries for themselves.

“How’s he doing?” Byers inquired. “Or maybe

the question I should be asking is how are

*you* doing? You look like you haven’t

slept in days, Dana. When was the last time

you had anything to eat?”

“I’m fine…I just need…I need to go do

some digging now. There is still time to

get where I need to go before it closes for

the day.”

“Anything we can help with, Scully? Langley

here brought the old laptop to keep himself

busy with Dungeons and Dragons.” Frohike

flexed his fingers and rolled his eyes at

Langley.

“Right now, no, but if I come up with

anything on this little visit I’m about to

make, you guys will be the first people I

call.” She gathered her purse and kissed

Mulder through her mask on the forehead.

“I’ll be back soon. I promise. I love

you.”

She nodded at the Gunmen and stepped into

the small prep room to shed her extra

protective layer of clothing. When she was

finished, she walked just around the corner,

leaned back against the wall, and sighed.

Scully regained her composure and took long

purposeful strides toward the front entrance

of the hospital. She was a woman on a

mission, and for Mulder’s sake, she had no

choice but to pursue it.

*******

Federal Building Plaza

Indianapolis, Indiana

The warm breeze drifted through the open

windows of the stale office. Sifting

through the piles of paperwork concerning

the recent “incident” that littered his

desk, Michelin sighed in disgust as he heard

a knock at the door.

“This had better be good,” he mumbled under

his breath. He opened the door and turned

away before noticing who stood before him.

“If you are a reporter, you can just go

away. I have nothing to say to you people.”

“No, I’m definitely not a reporter, but you

might be even less thrilled to see me,”

Scully said in a calm rage. Michelin froze

at the sound of her voice. “What’s the

matter, Michelin? Afraid to turn around and

face me? Have you done something you

shouldn’t have…again?”

“Ah, what a pleasure to see you again,

*Agent* Scully.” He walked back to his

desk, sat in his chair, and turned to face

her, his eyes straight ahead. His emphasis

on her title did not go unnoticed and even

proved to further infuriate her. “So to

what do I owe this visit?” he asked with a

forced smile.

“Come on, Michelin, don’t play the idiot

with me. As a liaison officer of Rousch

Pharmaceuticals, I know you are most

certainly aware of what occurred yesterday,

and as a result, Agent Mulder is currently

in the hospital. I want some damn answers,

and I want them *now*!” Scully said, first

pounding her fist on Michelin’s desk for

emphasis and then scattering his papers onto

the floor with a sweep of her hand. Her

face grew red as she continued to breathe

heavily across his desk.

The door to Michelin’s office opened and his

secretary stood in the doorway, obviously

frightened by the outburst. “Sir, do I need

to call security?”

Michelin answered her without looking in her

direction, never taking his eyes from

Scully’s. “No, Marlene. That won’t be

necessary. Agent Scully is just looking in

the wrong place for some information. I’ve

got everything under control. You can go

back to work.”

As soon as the door closed, Michelin arose

from his chair and walked around to the

front of his desk, standing in front of

Scully.

“Agent Scully, if I have happen across any

answers to yesterday’s dreadful occurrence,

I promise, you will be notified. I’m truly

sorry to hear about Mulder. He was a good

man. I trust you can show yourself out?”

With a wave of his hand, he dismissed her

and again walked behind his desk and began

signing papers. Speechless and shocked at

Michelin’s blatant brush-off, Scully traced

her previous steps back to the door and

seethed all the way to the parking lot,

where her rental car waited for her.

Suddenly, she remembered Michelin’s last

words. He had used past tense when

referring to Mulder. He obviously thought

Mulder was already dead. She pondered for a

short while what he could have possibly

meant by that comment before pulling out

onto the highway and heading toward the

hospital. However, no matter what he had

meant, Scully was absolutely certain that

Michelin had a hand in Mulder’s illness.

She also knew that, if anything happened to

Mulder, she would see Michelin pay.

******

Rousch Pharmaceuticals, Inc.

Indianapolis, Indiana

Krycek paused and listened to the wind

whistling through the parking garage. His

narrowed gaze swept over the vast sea of

automobiles and onto the exit door. He

quickly crouched to the ground as he heard

voices approaching. He watched two shadows

as they continued to walk in the direction

of their vehicles, both oblivious of his

presence. Of course, it was the best

possible time to see what Michelin was up to

and to get the antidote…no one but the

inept night guard was around. It couldn’t

be easier he mused. Krycek had made quick

work of the guard at the main door.

Easing the door open and stepping through,

Krycek noticed a shaded light streaming from

the office at the end of the hall. Must be

the slime-ball working late, he thought to

himself. Krycek crouched down and peered

through the glass panels as he watched

Michelin furiously typing away at his

computer and slamming his fingers down on

the keys in apparent anger. After ten more

minutes of that treatment, Michelin stood,

ripped his suit jacket from the chair, and

shoved his arms into the sleeves before

walking toward the door. Krycek scurried

around the corner, watching as Michelin

closed his office door and entered the

waiting elevator.

Once the elevator doors were safely closed,

Krycek waited another five minutes to make

sure Michelin was really gone. He stepped

in front of Michelin’s office door, poised

to pick the lock, and twisted the handle

only to find the door unlocked. Krycek

walked around the corner of the desk and

pulled a blind slat up, watching Michelin

exit the parking garage in his automobile.

After a fruitless search through the entire

office, Krycek sat in the chair and sighed

in disgust. Rubbing his hands over his

face, he noticed a gleam beneath the front

side of the desk. He moved hand under the

shiny object. The tape ripped easily as he

fingered the key with a slight smile.

Krycek was staring thoughtfully at the key

in his hand, wondering what lock it belonged

to, when he noticed the safe in corner of

the room. “Well, let’s see here, Griffie.

What have you been hiding from the

unsuspecting public?” He turned the fit key

in the slot, opening the safe door to reveal

a stack of folded papers. Krycek unfolded

them and began trying to decipher the

scientific notations.

One of the pages contained a list of

virulence factors in one column, and

addition/deletion indictors next to each.

Another paper contained cost projections for

mass-production of an experimental vaccine.

As he shuffled through the small stack, the

next page gave Krycek pause. It contained

specifications of a genetically-engineered

strain of Y. pestis. The data table was

followed by a note indicating something

about induced suppression of lipofusion

abilities.

Even though he was not a scientist, after a

few short minutes, Krycek’s mind reeled at

the possibilities of the scope of this

project. Krycek felt sick at the

implication that Mulder’s illness had been a

product of greed. He wasn’t one to begrudge

anyone a creatively-gained profit, but

Michelin had picked the wrong test subject.

He again flipped through paper after paper

explaining in detail the exact formula

needed for this engineered biotoxin to be

unleashed and the only antidote which would

cure it. The location of the specimens was

listed on the last page. Krycek wiped his

prints from the safe door locked it. He also

wiped his prints from the bottom of the

desk.

Looking around the room to make sure no

stone had been left unturned, he pocketed

the papers, and walked down the hallway to

the other end. Just as the they had

revealed, there was a large steel door with

a number pad. Krycek shuffled through the

pages until he came to the one with the

correct code to the room. He took a latex

glove from his leather jacket pocket and put

it on his hand. He punched in the code, and

all of the indicators lit up green. A small

click could be heard, signaling that the

secure room had been unlatched.

Not bothering to suit up, Krycek felt the

coldness of the refrigerated room seep

through him as he went from one box to the

next, until he came upon one in the back of

the room labeled “7734”. He unlatched the

lid and inside, a glass tube with clear

liquid lay on a bed of velvet cloth. He

smiled as he pictured Michelin’s face when

he realized the antidote and the papers were

gone. Krycek closed the box again, picked

it up, and made his way out of the

refrigerated room…only to find himself

face to face with Michelin.

************

University Hospital

Scully awoke to a rushing sound. After a

few seconds, she figured out that it was not

just her ears ringing. It was the

respiratory therapist’s suction tube

clearing the excretions from Mulder’s lungs.

She groaned and sat up. Her arms were numb

from leaning on the bedrail.

Scully blinked slowly, watching the pink

liquid snake its way into the small

collection tank. Mulder was so pale, he

looked as if his skin had never seen the

sun. Dark circles shadowed his eyes, and

tiny flecks of blood dotted his upper lip

and nostrils. She looked down at Mulder’s

hand. His fingertips still carried a bluish

tinge. Certainly not a promising sign, she

thought. A nurse entered the room, taking

Mulder’s vitals and drawing a blood sample

while the RT packed up his equipment.

“Excuse me. What is the latest on his

condition?” Scully inquired of the nurse.

“The levels of LPS in his blood have

steadily increased in the last few hours,

and his fever has risen to 102.8, as the

antibiotics have started to work. We are

monitoring closely.”

“Thank you,” Scully said quietly. She knew

that Mulder was going the wrong direction.

The very drugs that were killing the

bacteria in his lungs were also causing them

to release even more of their toxic cell

wall components into his system. If he

didn’t start filtering the deadly

lipopolysaccharide out of his blood soon, he

would go into septic shock.

Scully felt herself go numb. It was a very

real possibility that she was not ready to

handle. As she watched, Mulder’s eyelids

fluttered briefly and his lips tightened

around the vent. The actions were barely

discernible, however. Scully had seen his

face twitch or his fingers bend slightly

from time to time, but so far, he was

largely non-responsive.

She did not like sitting idly by, watching

Mulder’s now ghostly form waste away. There

had to be something could do to help him.

She remembered a series of articles in one

of the journals she had reviewed in

preparation for the terrorism drill. It

dealt with emerging vaccines and treatments

for potential bioweapons. Perhaps one of

those articles might provide some feasible

solutions, not only for Mulder, but for

everyone involved. Scully felt a surge of

energy at the thought.

She squeezed his hand and ran her gloved

fingers through his hair.

“I’ll be right back, Mulder. I promise.”

Scully stood and hurried to the anteroom,

shedding her protective gear in record time.

She was fairly well-practiced by now. She

went first to the lobby, where she knew that

the Gunmen were waiting. Langley was the

only one she found, though. He was running

his laptop’s defragmenter program when

Scully approached him.

“What happened to the rest of the crew,

Langley?”

“Oh, they’re out trying to track down some

food.” He closed the laptop and looked up

at her with a very serious expression.

“How’s Mulder?”

Scully took a deep breath.

“He’s…still hanging in there. Look, I

left something at the hotel that I think

might be worthwhile to review. It shouldn’t

take long. Do you mind holding down the

fort here?”

“No problem.”

“Thank you. I’ll be back shortly.”

Langley smiled at her briefly. Scully could

not reciprocate. Instead, she patted him on

the shoulder as she walked by and headed

toward the parking garage.

******

“Going somewhere with that?” Michelin’s

glance at the locked antidote box did not go

unnoticed by Krycek. A loaded gun was

pointed at Krycek’s face with the hammer

cocked.

“Why don’t you just put that down on the

ground, walk out of here calmly, and we’ll

act like nothing ever happened.” Michelin

stated.

Placing the box on the ground away from his

feet, Krycek slowly straightened up and

surprised Michelin by throwing a blow to his

midsection. The gun was knocked away in the

skirmish as they wrestled with each other.

Krycek was knocked off balance, but managed

to recover and grab the gun just inches away

from Michelin’s hand. Standing on his feet,

Krycek kept the gun trained on Michelin as

he retrieved the antidote box. He began

backing out of the room slowly, but Michelin

bolted toward him. A loud vibrating bang

shook the hall as Krycek pulled the trigger,

hitting Michelin square between the eyes.

Michelin’s body slumped over and fell to the

floor, writhing for only a few seconds

before going limp.

Krycek checked Michelin’s pulse, assuring

himself that the man was dead. He pulled

Michelin’s heavy limbs up over his shoulder

and exited toward the parking garage

stairway. He dragged his victim to a van

that he’d planted the day before. Krycek

hefted Michelin’s body into the back of the

vehicle and went back into the building. He

found some bleach in the custodian’s closet

and cleaned up all evidence of the shooting,

taking care not to miss anything. Picking

up the antidote lock box, he walked toward

the van and drove out of the parking garage,

contemplating what his next actions would

be.

******

Undisclosed location

Krycek pulled the van off of the small

county at an unmarked intersection, checking

for onlookers before he followed a dirt path

into a small wood. Gravel crunched under the

tires as the van slowed to a stop, right in

front of a small lake. An empty car was

waiting there for him. Krycek got out of

the van and placed the antidote inside the

car. He then pulled a tank of acetone from

the side panel door. Krycek had been

pleased when he had thought of acetone in

place of gasoline. It would dissolve in the

water, should the van ever be found, though

he didn’t think that was likely.

Krycek set about his task and poured the

acetone in and on the van. He lit a match

and tossed it inside the vehicle. He

immediately ran for cover behind some heavy

brush as high, hot flames erupted within

milliseconds.

After sitting for over an hour, Krycek grew

tired of waiting. He was becoming fidgety

when he observed an explosion. The flames

had finally found the gasoline tank. The

fire flared then slowly burned out.

Donning a pair of heat-insulated gloves, he

reached into the van, placed it in neutral

gear, and braced against the gravel. When

it had gained enough momentum, he backed

away. The van rolled easily down the steep

bank and into deep. Air bubbled up for

several minutes. When they eventually

stopped, Krycek’s thoughts turned to

repairing the damage Michelin had caused.

******

Holiday Inn Express

Indianapolis, Indiana

Krycek left Scully’s room just in time,

slinking around the corner of the entrance,

awaiting her arrival. He smirked as he

heard her mumbling about Michelin and how

sorry he would be if she had anything to do

with it.

Scully slung her keys against the wall of

her motel room in disgust. She had been

contemplating her conversation with Michelin

on the way to the hotel. The more she

thought about it, the more suspicious his

aggressive avoidance tactics seemed.

“The gall of that man, brushing me off like

that! Well, I am damned well going to get

some answers, even if I have to bang heads

all the way up to the president of the

Rousch.” She shut the door and paced angrily

around the room, mulling over her next

course of action. The shrill ring of the

phone interrupted her.

After Krycek was sure she was going to stay

in the room, he slinked his way to the

partially curtained window and stared at her

every movement. Her voice was muffled but

still audible.

“Hello?” she huffed.

“Hi, Frohike. Sorry about that. Yeah, I’m

fine…”

Krycek watched as she picked up a folder

from the dresser.

“So, what’s the latest?” Scully inquired in

a hushed tone. She kept her eyes cast

downward.

“Yes. I was afraid of that…”

A pause.

“They told me his fever was holding steady.

Hematuria? Well, that means his kidneys are

being damaged…” Her voice cracked before

she could finish.

“Yes. I’ll be there as soon as I can.

Should he happen to wake up, I want to be

the first person he sees. Thanks, Frohike.”

The last two words were shaky. Scully hung

up the phone and stood completely still for

a minute. Krycek felt his heart pound at

witnessing this rare moment of her

vulnerability. He began to sweat, feeling

uncomfortable and incredibly lucky at the

same time.

Scully sat on the bed slowly, her absent

gaze focused on nothing. She looked down

toward her shoes, her red-rimmed eyes

pooling deep. An unusual shape caught her

attention from the edge of her field of

vision. A long, slender black object

protruded from underneath her pillow.

Intrigued, she leaned over to pick it up,

noticing a bright yellow sticker that said

“7734 ANTIDOTE” on the front. She went to

her briefcase, pulled out a pair of latex

gloves, and snapped them on.

Uncertain as to the contents of the

container, Scully lifted it carefully onto

the desk. She spotted an envelope taped to

the lid. She suddenly felt uneasy, knowing

that someone had broken into her room.

Abandoning the box, she moved to the window

and pulled the curtains back, staring out

into the fading evening sunlight. Krycek

ducked down as far as he could behind the

bushes in front of the window so she would

not see him.

Shaking her head, Scully turned back toward

the box and opened the envelope, which

contained a key to the box in front of her.

Slowly, she turned the lock and found a

typed note lying on top of a clear liquid-

filled vial which said, “For Mulder.” She

dropped the paper in surprise and picked up

the syringe, staring at it in amazement.

She only hoped she wasn’t too late. She

scrambled out the door, unknowingly striding

past Krycek on her way to her rental car.

He stayed hidden until her car was out of

site. After witnessing the effects of

Mulder’s illness on Scully, Krycek was

tempted to risk his own cover to dig further

into Michelin’s records. However, he could

not afford to. Krycek stood motionless in

the falling darkness. He knew that he had

done all he could for the time being. The

rest was now up to Mulder.

******

Rousch Pharmaceuticals, Inc.

Hans Gregor shook his head in disbelief.

Michelin was more conniving than he had

given him credit for. Gregor surveyed the

neat, organized, and notably empty room. It

was suspicious when Michelin did not show up

for his nightly meeting, but now the

evidence of Michelin’s backstabbing was

right in front of him. The deserter. He

was probably in Mexico by now.

Gregor allowed himself a few minutes for

self-pity. He had been a fool to trust

Michelin, he thought. An absolute moron.

Stacks of unfinished government and media

inquiries sat atop the absent man’s desk.

Gregor had first checked on the engineered

antidote for his own peace of mind, finding

only an empty slot where the product of

years of hard work and investment had been

sitting only hours earlier.

He heard that an FBI agent had visited

Michelin earlier. Whatever she said must

have been sufficient to scare him strait

into hiding, Gregor mused, sitting in

Michelin’s vacant chair. He sighed,

reminding himself that all was not lost.

There was more of the antidote at the Kansas

City lab. The project was not

destroyed…it was merely delayed.

It was an extremely costly delay, however.

Gregor picked up Michelin’s desk phone and

punched in the number for the State Police.

The sooner he reported the theft of valuable

research material, the sooner he could

transfer all of the blame to good old

Griffith.

******

Scully rushed into Mulder’s room

breathlessly, her Tyvek apron rustling over

her clothes. The Gunmen were sitting in

three chairs on the far side of the bed, all

propped up against the wall and fast asleep.

Scully shook Byers’ shoulder with a gloved

hand. His startled jump awakened his

comrades immediately.

“Hey, guys. I have some good news! I’ve

found what appears to be the antidote for

Mulder’s infection. They’re running tests

on it right now, to ensure safety, but it

appears to be legitimate. The hospital has

been given permission to administer it.”

“Good deal,” Frohike said, his eyebrows

raised.

“The cure for the common plague,” Langley

intoned.

“Excellent news.” Byers smiled up at her.

“But where exactly did it come from?”

“That’s the big mystery. Someone broke into

my hotel room and left it there.” Scully

looked over at Mulder and back to Byers. “I

brought back the article I told you about.

It lists all of the labs currently doing

research on Class A microbes. One of the

labs, Rousch, was a participant in the

drill.”

“Interesting,” Byers stated. “The doctor

came in here and told us that the strain in

Mulder’s system matched a previously known

form in the WHO database. It was one of the

weaponized strains created by the USSR

during the Cold War. They concluded that a

very sophisticated lab has altered it,

though, made it more aggressive.”

“Well, if that antidote works, then they

also added an Achilles heel.” Scully chewed

on her lower lip, deep in thought.

The anteroom doors swung open, admitting Dr.

Lange. He held a capped syringe. Scully

walked over to Mulder, reflexively taking

his hand in her own. She immediately felt

his fevered heat through her gloves, and she

noticed that his urine collection bag held

conspicuously pink fluid.

“We’re going to give it a try.” Lange

stated. “The solution appears to be

designed to inhibit bacterial outer membrane

fusion with phagocytic endosomes, thus

rendering the bacteria vulnerable to

digestion. If this works, we should

probably see a marked improvement in the

next few hours.”

Scully nodded, noting that Lange had left

the alternative unsaid. But the injection

had to work. It was the last option.

Scully watched with anticipations as he

uncapped the syringe and sank the needle

into Mulder’s IV port. She whispered a

quick prayer as the thick liquid traveled

through the tubing into Mulder’s arm.

******

Scully continued her vigil late into the

night, through yet another shift of nurses

and technicians. She even took her turn

trying to beat Frohike’s top score on

Langley’s game. She failed miserably, but

it kept her awake, at least. She was busy

telling the Gunmen about some of the

peculiar domestic quirks of Mulder’s that

she had only discovered recently, when she

felt his hand jerk beneath hers.

That got her attention, and she turned to

see his eyes fluttering open. This time,

rather than becoming still again, he slowly

rocked his head back and forth. He was

trying to get away from the ventilator. His

fingers continued to twitch as he fought for

consciousness. Scully noted that his skin

was beading with sweat and felt cooler than

it had only a couple of hours ago. She also

glanced at his urine collection bag. The

fluid appeared a normal color, no longer

exhibiting the pink tinge of blood. Mulder’s

hand twitched again.

“Guys, I think he’s trying to come around.”

The Gunmen approached while she pushed the

call button. Mulder rolled his head from

side to side and began to pull at his

restraints. He tried to say something, but

it only came out as a clicking sound around

the ventilator.

“Shhh,” Scully tried to calm him, stroking

the side of his face with her fingertips

through the glove. “Try to relax, Mulder.

Save your strength.”

The Gunmen looked at each other in turn,

amazed at the effect her voice had on

Mulder. His struggles lessened gradually

until he lay still, his expression pinched

into a frown. He tried to cough, but he was

hampered by the vent. The gurgling in his

lungs was audible. Scully squeezed his hand

as a sign of encouragement, and Mulder

attempted to pry his eyes open again. Soon,

his gaze swept the room until he found

Scully. She saw fear there, but not panic.

His expression relaxed when she smiled at

him.

“Welcome back, Mulder,” Frohike offered with

enthusiasm.

Mulder turned his attention toward Frohike’s

voice, and his eyebrows furrowed. Scully

had to suppress a giggle at Mulder’s

confounded reaction to the Gunmen’s

presence. A nurse entered the room then,

covered head to foot with protective wear,

and gasped with pleasant surprise upon

seeing that her patient conscious.

“When did he wake up?” she asked as she

began taking Mulder’s vitals.

“Sleeping Beauty rejoined us just a minute

ago,” Frohike replied, a gleam in his eye.

Langley elbowed him, and Frohike grunted,

shooting him dirty look in retribution.

“Behave, you two,” Scully warned in a

matronly voice.

The nurse removed an aural thermometer from

Mulder’s ear and read the display.

“He’s down to 101 already. Remarkable.”

She paged the doctor on the room phone and

took Mulder’s blood pressure. Lange entered

the room before she was finished. The

Gunmen backed up, making room for the

physician.

“His BP is normal, Doctor Lange.

Temperature is finally decreasing.”

“Thank you. I’ll take it from here.” The

nurse entered her findings on Mulder’s chart

and left the room. Lange smiled upon

discovering that Mulder was watching him, a

hint of suspicion in his eyes. “Just relax,

Mr. Mulder. I’m going to listen to your

lungs.”

He adjusted the earpieces of the room’s

dedicated stethescope and slide the tympanic

piece under the wide neck of his patient’s

hospital gown. Mulder flinched upon contact

of the cold surface with his fevered skin.

Everyone waited quietly while Lange listened

to various points of Mulder’s chest. After

a few moments, he straightened up and

removed the earpieces from his ears,

directing his attention toward Scully.

“Well, it sounds like the congestion in his

lungs may have diminished slightly. It

certainly doesn’t sound any worse. Our

mystery cure seems to be working, although

it won’t remain a mystery for long. We are

working on a detailed analysis right now.”

He addressed the rest of his words to

Mulder.

“You have respiratory therapy scheduled in

just a few minutes, so I’ll be back

afterwards and see how you feel then.

Okay?”

Mulder nodded, indicating that he

understood. Lange gave him one last

reserved but triumphant grin and left the

room. As soon as the door shut behind him,

Mulder began to stare at Scully, patting his

right hand against the mattress. She looked

at him, puzzled at his behavior. Mulder

moaned and guided her gaze down to his hand,

which was now making a side-to-side

scratching motion.

“John, would you hand me that notepad and

pen off of the table? I think he wants to

write something.”

Mulder nodded. Byers retrieved the

materials and handed them to Scully. She

placed the notepad under Mulder’s hand and

carefully positioned the pen in his grip,

wrapping her hands around his to help him

hold the implement. He began to write

slowly. Scully could feel his hand tremble

with the effort. Finally, he stopped, and

she lifted the notepad. The shaky lines

scrawled on the paper were nearly

indecipherable, but once Scully recognized

the “M” at the beginning, she saw the rest

of the word.

“Michelin?” She looked at Mulder

questioningly.

He nodded, a deadly somber look on his face.

Scully immediately grabbed the room phone

and dialed an outside line. After it rang

through, she gave her name and badge number

and asked to speak to the supervising agent

of the FBI task force assigned to

investigate the events surrounding Mulder’s

illness.

“Sir? Yes. This is Agent Dana Scully. I’m

with Agent Mulder. He’s awake now, and he

has identified a party involved in infecting

him with the organism. Griffith Michelin.

He…”

Scully’s left eyebrow ascended her forehead

as she awaited another chance to speak. The

long pause made the Gunmen curious, and they

all leaned forward in hopes of listening in

on the conversation.

“I see. Yes, I understand. I will let you

as soon as any more information becomes

available. Thank you, Sir. Goodbye.”

Scully hung up the phone with a frown on her

face. She glanced down at Mulder and turned

to the Gunmen.

“Michelin was reported missing by his

supervisor at Rousch earlier today. He did

not show up for a meeting. There is no one

at his listed residence, and they said some

items were stolen from his office.”

“Are they suspecting foul play?” Byers

questioned reflexively.

“It doesn’t sound like it, although they are

checking every possibility. Apparently,

various data sheets and reports concerning

the company’s work on a new plague vaccine

were among the items taken. The only

fingerprints they found were Michelin’s.

“Think he’s trying to leave the country?”

Langley asked with disgust.

“That would be my guess. That vaccine could

be a very valuable haggling tool for him

overseas. I wouldn’t put it past him.”

“This sort of thing could create a panic…”

Byers stated absently. “I understand why

they put us under a gag order, but this all

seems too convenient to me.” He lifted

Mulder’s chart from the foot of his bed and

flipped through the pages. “Well, what’s

important is that they find Michelin. He

could still have possession of a Class A

bioweapon, for all anyone knows.”

Scully sighed, feeling overwhelmed by the

compounding circumstances. She noticed that

Mulder’s eyes had drifted shut once again.

The respiratory therapist pushed his suction

equipment through the anteroom door, so

Scully gave Mulder’s hand one last squeeze

before releasing it. She got up and headed

toward the lobby to give the technician more

room, three vinyl-clad Lone Gunmen in tow.

***EPILOGUE***

Scully was sore. Very, very sore. She

opened her eyes to find that she’d fallen

asleep on a row of the hospital lobby

chairs. Langley sat next to her, once again

absorbed in a video game on his laptop. She

could not help but notice that her three

Gunmen had dwindled down to one.

“What time is it?” she asked in a groggy

voice.

“Oh, hey!” he said by way of greeting as he

paused his game. “It’s, uh…9:30 in the

morning.”

“Why didn’t you guys wake me? I certainly

didn’t mean to fall asleep while waiting for

the doctor to come back…”

He grinned at her, causing his black-rimmed

glasses to rise on his face.

“You looked beat Scully. Uh… N-no

offense,” he stuttered when Scully shot him

the eyebrow. “Mulder was sleeping most of

the time, anyway. The nurses say he’s still

improving. The docter even said that he

might get discharged in as few as three

days, if all goes well. I guess they have

to keep him for observation for 72 hours.”

He shrugged.

“Yeah. That’s standard,” Scully stated as

she sat up and yawned, absorbing the good

news. “Any word on Michelin?”

“Nadda. He’s not even on the local news.

According to the public reports, everything

is going just swell.” Sarcasm dripped from

Langley’s voice.

Scully rolled her eyes.

“So, an anonymous person provides a miracle

cure, so no harm, no foul? They must really

not have a clue where to look.” Scully

stood and straightened her suit jacket.

“I’m going to go see Mulder. Care to join

me?”

“Sure.”

Langley turned off his computer and followed

her to the isolation ward. They both suited

up and went in Mulder’s room. Byers and

Frohike were already at Mulder’s side.

Scully took one look at the man in the bed

and turned on Langley. A broad grin lit her

face.

“Why didn’t you tell me he was taken off the

vent?”

“Well… You didn’t ask.” He tried to look

innocent in spite of his surgical mask.

“Mulder, have you those two been keeping you

in line, or is it the other way around?”

Scully leaned over, placed one gloved hand

against the side of his face, and gave him a

kiss on the cheek through her mask.

When she pulled away, some of the weariness

had melted from his features. His pallor

was slowly being replaced by a healthy pink.

“Hey, Scully,” Mulder whispered, his voice

raspy. “I’m a free man now.” He gave her a

weak smile and lifted his hands to

demonstrate. His restraints had been

removed.

“You’re an amazing man, Mulder, and if you

can behave for three more days, we might

even think about busting you out of here.”

Byers got up and stood next to Scully.

“The respiratory therapist said that he’s

doing remarkably well. The bacteria in his

lungs seem to have completely stopped

growing. In fact, they’ve already been able

to suction out the majority of it. They’re

not anticipating any significant amount of

permanent damage.”

Scully surprised Byers by turning and

hugging him. Their Tyvek aprons crinkled

between them. Byers noted Frohike shaking

his head in disapproval. Byers tried to

copy the expression of innocence that

Langley had just used. It did not work that

time, either.

“Thanks, guys,” she said after turning to

face all of them. “Your help has meant a

lot to me. If I can ever repay you…”

“Eh, don’t worry about it, Scully,” Langley

insisted. “I’m just here to make sure that

Mulder doesn’t skip out on his tab. He

still owes me two cheesesteaks for my

playoff brackets.”

Mulder laughed silently in his bed,

simultaneously wincing at the pain in his

tender diaphragm. Scully blanched and shook

her head at Langley’s statement.

“What? Autopsies don’t phase you, but

cheesesteaks *do*?” Langley teased.

“Do you know what is in those things,

Langley…?” Scully asked incredulously.

He stopped to consider his answer.

“Well, no, but…”

Byers stepped in to stop a debate in the

making.

“All this talk of food is making me hungry.

Why don’t we go grab some breakfast?” He

addressed his question to Frohike and

Langley. “Scully, what can we get you?”

“I’ll just take an apple and some coffee.

Thanks.”

“No problem. Anything for our little lady,”

Frohike called on his way out the door.

Scully stuck her tongue out at him, even

though his back was turned. Mulder shook

his bed with laughter.

“You know how to pick ’em, don’t you,

Mulder.”

He nodded in agreement and reached up with

one hand to touch her arm, urging her to sit

down. His expression became more serious.

“Thank you.” His voice was still rough from

the ventilator. “Thanks for being here.”

“Anything for my partner.”

Mulder’s eyes lit up at that statement.

“*Anything*?”

He sounded hopeful. Squeaky, but hopeful.

Scully laughed.

“One thing at a time, Mulder.”

He glanced at the newspaper lying on the

bedside table.

“Any news on Michelin?”

“No. They haven’t turned up any leads yet,”

Scully replied softly.

“He screwed up. Someone gave you that

antidote because he screwed up.” Mulder

looked up at Scully in sudden astonishment.

“Someone who actually didn’t want me dead!

That’s a switch.” He wore a rather smug

expression on his face.

“Well, that makes two of us. You got into

your part way, way too much, Mulder. Please

don’t do that again.”

“Yes, Ma’am.”

The corners of his mouth tugged upwards. He

couldn’t resist the urge to do one last

impression, especially since his dry voice

would make it sound more authentic.

“I feel happy! I feel happy!”

Scully rolled her eyes.

******

Rousch Pharmaceuticals

Hans Gregor hung up the phone and leaned

back in his chair, contemplating. The

government seemed to be accepting his

explanation of Michelin’s disappearance, in

light of their lack of evidence to the

contrary. Gregor had no idea how Michelin

had managed to gather all of the information

that was stolen taken without someone

noticing.

Gregor placed his hand on the phone’s

receiver again, unsure of whether or not to

make the next call. He was not longer

particularly concerned with Michelin.

Wherever he was, the copy of the genetic

engineering notes he had was incomplete. He

had taken a preliminary trial copy, not the

blueprint for the final product. Even Agent

Mulder’s survival, although disappointing,

was not the most urgent matter. Gregor had

more pressing issues weighing on his mind.

First and foremost was the government’s

rejection of the plague vaccine, in spite of

the demonstration of the infamous disease as

a viable and real threat. Tens of millions

of dollars and several years had been poured

into its development, and Gregor could not

afford to let that go for naught. His very

livelihood depended on it. The only other

option he could see was to make a profit on

its sister project. His hand flexed and

opened repeatedly over the phone in

apprehension. Finally, he lifted the

receiver and punched in the digits on his

secure line.

“This is Gregor. With Rousch, yes. I’d

like to authorize the auction, $120 million

minimum.” He paused. “I’ll be using the

account already established.” He closed his

eyes and drew a shaky breath. “Thank you.

Just list the item as ‘7734’.”

</i>

The Y Folders

cover

Title: The Y Folders

Author: Vickie Moseley (story concept with Susan Proto)

Summary: A television producer disappears under mysterious circumstances. Must be a Y Folder.

Written for Virtual Season 11

Category: MSR, H

Rating: PG

Disclaimer: No copyright infringement intended. Any characters who resemble real people are purely coincidental (I saw that on Comedy Central).

Archive: Two weeks exclusive on VS 11, then anywhere.

Dedicated to my ET, who helped me come up with this crazed idea. If it didn’t work out, it sure wasn’t from the concept.

Additional note: This is a work of fiction and an attempt at humor. It is not a social commentary on any events or situations that have taken place in the last few years. Please take this episode of the Virtual Season in the spirit in which it is offered: with love and affection. And if I haven’t scared you off by now, on with the show . . .

 

clip_image002

Teaser

Emerald Bay State Park

California

April 2, 2004

The location was perfect, none better could be found. Pine trees, soaring to the clouds sixty to seventy feet in the sky looked like the spires of some green and black cathedral. The lake, so blue it looked artificially colored, reflected the sky and the snow peaked mountains on all sides. When the sunset behind those mountains, it was glorious. Of all the places he’d been to in the last three days, this was perfection. It was exactly what he wanted. His boyish good looks, dark flowing hair, dimpled chin and deep chocolate eyes took on a radiance of someone who had found his heart’s desire, all in one little plot of mountaintop.

Bill Burger prided himself on knowing what he wanted and getting it, at least most of the time. He had gone from rags to riches, a real god honest Horatio Alger story, or at least that’s what that bullshit artist at Entertainment Weekly had dubbed him. Bill had meant to ask what the asshole had meant by that statement, but he never got the time. It seemed his time just wasn’t his own anymore. Hell, even this, a location search, was a cover for what he really intended — a few hours on the slopes at nearby Tahoe, hot-dogging for all the babes in their fur and down jackets. Skiing, that had been his life until he found fame and fortune in LaLa Land. He’d go back to that passion in a heartbeat, if he could pull down 2 million bucks a year, as he was currently doing. Too bad skiing just didn’t make the big money that television provided.

It was as big a surprise to him as it was to the network jerks when the first pilot he pitched captured a consistent top twenty spot in the Nielsens after two short years on the air. It had become the networks anchor for the weekend schedule and had managed to add several dozen independent stations as affiliates just to get the feed.

All that from the simple retelling of old Native American ghost stories and UFO conspiracy tidbits he’d copped from the Fortean Times website. Not for the first time he smiled to himself over the utter gullibility of the American viewing public. Was this a great country or what?

It was a good show, but in the middle of it’s seventh year it was starting to show some strain. The lead actor started making noises about his ‘on hold’ movie career and the leading lady was whining about money all the time. Then the competition for their nearly uncontested prime Saturday night time slot heated up with some rip off of an old radio game show. It had been a lousy year and the show needed a shot in the arm desperately. Hell, he had to be honest with himself, he needed the show to have a shot in the arm. All the other pilots he’d pitched to the network’s new programming honcho had ended up in the circular file. When this show’s run was over, he was back to slopes, but not in a good way–he’d be penniless.

Burger sighed and walked off a piece of land right near the base of the pine trees. There was even enough room for the flood lights, the camera dolleys, the trailers — well, the two actors trailers, everyone else would have to make due at the inn ten miles down the road. He could set up the camera dolleys there, near the trees.

The lights, if they shot at night . . . what was he thinking, they always shot at night! Maybe it should be raining. Was there enough room for the hoses for a light mist?

He chuckled as he thought about the fuss the female lead would put up when she found out they’d be shooting another episode in the rain. Screw her, hell, screw both of them. They were getting paid enough. Too much, if the money guys from the network were to be believed. Neither one of the leads had been more than beer and toilet paper commercial actors before they’d started this series. If the series went under, Bill was pretty sure that was where they’d both end up, too. “Star power, my ass,” he muttered to the trees as he mentally did the calculations to place the hoses and the water trucks. All that equipment was going to tear the hell out of this little campsite, but who really gave a rat’s ass? The production company was paying the state of California prime rent for this property. More than enough to replant a few trees and toss some grass seed on the ground. Good thing the network and Governor ‘Arnold’ were on such good terms.

He stood near the trees and watched as the sun sank below the ridge of the mountain. Picturesque, that was it. Just like a postcard. The powder on those mountains would only be good for another couple of weeks before the run off ruined the runs. Damn spring and summer. Who needed ’em?

He was so deep in thought he didn’t hear the hum in the air. It wasn’t until the brilliant white light hit him that he looked up.

What the hell? Where the hell was that light coming from? It was huge! He blinked his eyes shut to keep his retinas from being burned to a crisp. The hum was louder now and the wind picked up. The sun was below the horizon but it was bright as day around him, no — much brighter than day. The ground seemed to be vibrating. Holy shit, what was that sound?

Something hit him in the back of his neck and he swatted at it. Suddenly, the ground was no longer just vibrating, it was moving. No, he was moving. He was sinking to the ground, falling. He tried to move his arms, but they hung lifeless at his sides. He tried to pry his eyes open, but the blinding light kept them sealed shut. He tried to open his mouth but it was as if his lips were stuck, he couldn’t even scream.

His last thought, as darkness overtook him, was to reflect on what a friggin’ wonderful visual this all would have made for the season finale.

The Y Folders

by Vickie Moseley and Susan Proto

Act I

“You’re kidding, right?”

“Scully, would I kid about this? It’s almost too good to be true! But I heard it from Henderson in Handwriting. It all came down late yesterday.”

Scully blew a breath that lifted her bangs from her forehead and neatly placed them to the side of her face, a trick that never failed to make Mulder immediately five degrees warmer. “I just . . . I mean after all the grief he caused . . .”

“I know. Who would have thought that Alvin Kersh, Pain the In Ass Extraordinaire, has been playing footsie with the mob!” Mulder crowed, and tossed a sunflower seed into the air to catch it on his tongue.

“This all came out in Michelin’s trial?” Scully asked, as she closed the file drawer and moved over to perch on the edge of Mulder’s desk. She patently ignored her partner’s keenly leering gaze and his hand on her knee. He did it just to see her reaction and she’d discovered that reacting only made him do it more, something she didn’t find acceptable in the workplace.

“Best part is the end, Scully. Alvin is officially ‘terminated’. Out on his ass, no chance of reinstatement.” He looked wistfully at her. “And here I thought they came up with that punishment just for the likes of little old me.”

“Mulder, this is like . . . it’s like winning the Pick Four on the lottery!”

“My thoughts exactly. Which is why I thought we’d sneak out a little early tonight, change into some glad rags and hit that really nice place up Rockville Pike. The one that serves fresh lobster,” he said with a grin.

She looked at him, letting him think she was about to shoot him down. But the twinkle in her eyes gave her away. “You’re on,” she said in a rush. “And what is this ‘glad rags’? You’ve been watching ‘I love the 80s’ behind my back again?”

“Hey, you’re the one who had to go shopping with your mom. Don’t blame me if I got bored and had to entertain myself,” he grinned. She rewarded his boyish enthusiasm by ruffling his hair and then combing it straight with her fingers. Before he could take their playfulness too far, she hopped off the desk and wandered over to her own. She had to suppress a smile when she heard Mulder start humming ‘Ding Dong the Witch is Dead.’ The phone interrupted his one-man performance.

“Mulder. Yes ma’am.” He winced and glanced down at his watch. He scowled and wrinkled his nose. “Ten minutes, your office. Yes ma’am, we’ll be there.” He hung up the phone with exaggerated care, obviously trying to control some deep-seated rage within. “Scully, when is Skinner due back from that Task Force he’s on?” he asked quietly.

“I talked with him yesterday afternoon, he needed something from an old casefile. It’s a serial killer, Mulder. You know how long they could be working this case. He could be in Florida a few more weeks. Why?”

“Because I’m pretty sure that strangling an Assistant Director of the FBI with her own phone cord is a capital offense, and the threat of lethal injection is the only thing stopping me from going upstairs and offing that bitch!” he seethed. At her confused look, he elaborated. “The bitch in question is Janna Cassidy. Ring any bells?”

Scully couldn’t help but wince, too. She remembered all too well sitting in front of Janna Cassidy and her Spanish Inquisition into the X Files some 6 years before. “So, I guess that was Assistant Director Cassidy on the phone.”

“With Skinner away on the Florida Task Force and Kersh out the door, I guess that leaves us without a ‘master’.”

“Hey, does that make us ‘ronin’?” Scully teased.

“It’s not funny,” he shot back. “Ever since she was instrumental on the panel investigating the events of the Dallas bombing years ago, that bitch has had it out for us. Now, apparently, we’re to report to her until Skinner is back.”

Scully’s eyes widened in shock. “Mulder, she wouldn’t try to shut us down . . .”

“I’m pretty sure we’re on firm ground again, Scully, but I would not put anything past that dragon lady. Geez, we get rid of one pain in the ass and another pops up! So much for cutting out early,” he said with a sigh.

“Did she say what it’s about?”

“Maybe the Bureau is throwing a ‘we got rid of Kersh’ party and we’re in charge of refreshments,” he offered sarcastically.

“Or, maybe she has a case,” she countered. “We’ve been doing paperwork since Skinner left last week. Maybe something has come up for us.”

“If it’s coming from Cassidy, I’m not too sure we want it,” Mulder said, no happier at the thought of a new case than at the thought of a chewing out. “Knowing her, it will be a real winner. And it’s for damn sure we won’t be going to Hawaii, again,” he snorted as he rolled down his shirtsleeves and pulled on his jacket.

“As long as it’s not Texas during tornado season, I’m fine with it,” she told him as she followed him out the door.

“Admit it, Scully. You thought that deputy was hot,” he teased as they waited for the elevator.

“I think Dexter might have caused some brain damage, Mulder. Maybe we should stop by the hospital on the way home and run a CT scan on you,” she deadpanned back. As the doors opened and they stepped inside the car she stared straight ahead but added, “besides, I wasn’t the one to go 3 rounds with Chicken of the Sea.”

“Ouch, Scully. That hurt,” he replied in mock petulance. Cassidy’s office was just across the hall from Skinner’s. Mulder and Scully were surprised to see Kim, Skinner’s administrative assistant at the desk outside her office. “It’s just till AD Skinner is back in DC,” she assured the two agents. “I’m filling in while Marilyn’s on maternity leave. AD Cassidy is waiting for you. Go right in,” she said with a wink.

“Is this a good or a bad thing?” Mulder asked as they walked past her desk.

“If I knew that, Agent Mulder, I’d start playing the lottery numbers. I did put through a call from the Director’s office about 20 minutes ago, if that helps”

“Is this floor too high up to jump out the window and make an escape?” Mulder whispered to Scully as she reached for the knob on Cassidy’s office door.

“If it’s that bad, we can resign and work at the Starbucks down on 20th and M,” Scully whispered back.

“Think she’ll give us a good recommendation?” was Mulder’s quick reply.

“I doubt that entirely,” Scully shot back.

Cassidy’s office was set up almost exactly like Skinner’s, even down to the desk blotter. Mulder nodded to the two chairs in front of the desk and Scully took one seat, he took the other.

“Agents. Thank you for coming up on such short notice,” Janna Cassidy said, looking exactly as she had at their last encounter, six years ago.

The memory of their argument that day, over whether Scully had torpedoed Mulder’s explanation of events in Antarctica was something neither partner wanted to revisit. Scully shot Mulder a glance and he gave her the ghost of a smile before turning on his ‘professional G-Man’ persona and giving his full attention to the Assistant Director.

“Is that a case, AD Cassidy?” Mulder asked, noting that she had a file folder open on her desk and kept sweeping her gaze over it.

“This isn’t just a case, Agent Mulder. This is an opportunity,” Cassidy intoned as she pushed a file folder across the desk in Mulder’s general direction. Mulder picked it up and skimmed the contents.

“This is a missing person’s case. And not even an old one. This man disappeared only,” he glanced quickly at his watch, “a little over 36 hours ago, according to this report.”

“Time is of the essence, Agent Mulder. Did you see who the missing person is?”

“William Andrew Burger, 426 Pacific Coast Highway, Malibu, California,” Mulder read from the file.

“That name doesn’t ring any bells?” Cassidy asked, looking first at Mulder and then hopefully at Scully. “You don’t watch television on Saturday nights?”

Scully had the good grace to blush, but Mulder stormed a little at the inference. “Ma’am, if you check the records, most Saturday nights we’re either on a case or writing up a report for a case.”

“Or at the hospital recovering from a case,” Scully muttered and Mulder shot her a glare for her efforts.

“We don’t get a lot of time to watch network television.”

“If it ain’t the Knicks, the Yankees, or the Redskins, we don’t see it,” Scully mumbled.

Mulder glared at her again, and turned back to Cassidy. “Sorry, ma’am, the name doesn’t mean anything to us. Should it?”

Cassidy frowned slightly and shook her head. “Well, it should. But it doesn’t really matter. He’s the creator and executive producer of the hit show ‘The Y Folders’ on the SPAN network.”

Scully looked up. “SPAN is the newest challenger to the four major networks, isn’t it, ma’am?”

“Yes, Scully, glad to see one of you is up to date,” Cassidy smiled broadly at her. Mulder raised an eyebrow in a ‘so what?’ expression. “SPAN is hot on the heels of CBS, NBC, ABC and FOX and is picking up new affiliates every day. Mr. Burger’s show is largely responsible for their success.”

“So why are we getting this case, ma’am?” Mulder interrupted.

“This is obviously a missing person’s case.” A horrible thought suddenly cross his mind. “It isn’t because of that awful zombie movie, is it?” he blurted out.

Cassidy looked confused at his outburst but shook her head. “No, Agent Mulder. The reason I decided to give this file to your division is because of the nature of the disappearance. Read the file. This is not your simple missing person’s case. I expect you to treat this just as seriously as you would any other X file. A representative of the studio is flying out to speak with you this evening. He’ll be coming here, to the office. Tomorrow you can fly back with him to California and look at the scene. Be sure to follow the new procedures for air travel. Kim can help you make your arrangements. I want daily reports on this case, Agent Mulder. Give it your full attention until this man is found and returned to his studio safe and sound.”

“Ma’am, you said this isn’t a case, it’s an opportunity?” Scully interjected, partly to save her partner a further ass chewing.

“Yes, Agent Scully, that is exactly what it is. This is an opportunity to foster good will between the Bureau and a major television network. Believe me, with the recent high profile court case connecting a senior special agent and an assistant director in cahoots with organized crime, the FBI can use all the friends in the media we can get. SPAN is not only rivaling the major four, but its spin off, SPANews, is giving CNN and FOXnews a run for their money. Free positive press is priceless. Now, I suggest you get started on this case.”

Scully stood, Mulder started to say something but thought better of it and instead rose to join her at the door. Without another word, they departed the assistant director’s office.

At the elevator again, Mulder turned to Scully, rubbing his forehead. “When did you say Skinner was coming back from Florida and can how I get a strange, exotic illness that will last exactly the same length of time?”

“Look at it this way, Mulder. She gave us this case. We didn’t dream it up and send it through on a 302. It’s a win-win. If we find this Burger guy, the Bureau gets the good press and maybe we earn some much needed brownie points.”

“And what if he really was abducted, Scully? What kind of points will we be getting then?” he shot back. “I’ll tell you — not the good kind!”

“It’s a case, Mulder. A famous man has disappeared under mysterious circumstances.”

“And that makes this a federal case?” Mulder squeaked.

“Well, we do handle missing persons,” Scully reasoned.

“Scully, this bozo hasn’t been missing for two whole days yet! Chances are good he’s just tied one on and is holed up with some mammary enhanced young starlet going over ‘production notes’,” Mulder huffed.

“Cassidy is taking this seriously, Mulder. I assume the front office is, too. I think we should, as well.”

“Fine, we take it seriously. But what was that crap about new procedures for air travel? Don’t we just make our reservations on the internet, like always?”

They had finally reached their office and Mulder plopped down in his chair, propping his feet on the desk, waiting for Scully to answer.

“It’s a good thing I read those email memos that come to you from the Budget Department, Mulder,” she said with a sigh. She dug through the pile of papers on his desk, found the one she was looking for and handed it to him. “No more turn arounds, they’re costing the Bureau too much money. We have to have all travel arrangements approved through Budget. Effective April 1.”

“I thought it was an April Fools joke,” he said, taking the paper and shoving it back in the pile. “This is full of crap, Scully. Our ‘Kersh is gone’ par-tay is on indefinite hold, we’re stuck here waiting for some Max Federman –”

“His name was Wayne,” Scully interjected patiently.

“OK, ‘Wayne’ Federman type to get in the way of our investigation and tomorrow we’re stuck flying to California . . .”

Scully had a decidedly ‘shit eating grin’ on her face which made him think back on what he’d just said. Suddenly, he was smiling, too, but for the life of him, he didn’t know why.

“Let me explain this to you, Mulder, just in case you got lost in your tirade. We are being told to go on an all expense paid trip to California to find out that this Bill Burger has been shacked up and banging some production assistant. And, with the new travel procedures in place, we have to stay at least three days before we can return home.”

His eyes grew as wide as teacups. He grabbed the sheet of paper out of the pile and scanned it quickly. “Hot damn. You’re absolutely right!”

“I think we can probably manage to find a decent hotel somewhere near LA with a pool, don’t you?”

“First Hawaii, now LA, before too long they’re bound to catch on, Scully.”

“What? That we’re only investigating cases in locations that include beach attire?” she asked coyly.

“Shhh, the ceiling has ears,” he said in a hushed whisper. He was about to pull her into a kiss when there was a sharp rap on the door.

“Shit,” he muttered while Scully walked over and opened the door. A thin man, under six feet with faded green cargo pants and a Jethro Tull tee-shirt stood staring at her. “Can I help you?” she asked, glancing to make sure he was wearing a visitor’s badge. She couldn’t help but notice it was on upside down.

“Bob Denver, no relation,” the man said, stretching out his hand in a friendly gesture. “I’m here about the Bill Burger abduction.”

Scully shook his hand and then stepped aside to allow him to enter the office. Mulder stood and shook Mr. Denver’s hand, then motioned for him to take a seat at the only other chair in the room. Scully chose to lean on the edge of her desk.

“So, this is the office of an FBI agent, huh?” Denver asked, looking askance at the bulletin boards covered with photos from cases and newspaper articles. His eyes landed on Mulder’s ‘I want to believe’ poster and he stood up and moved closer to take a better look.

“Two agents, actually,” Scully corrected him.

 

clip_image004

“Think I could borrow this for a couple of days, just to let my art people — ”

“Mr. Denver, if I’m not mistaken, you’ve come a long way to tell us a story,” Mulder lightly scolded the man. “Could we please stick to the topic?”

Bob look a tad perplexed, but sat down in Scully’s desk chair again and propped his elbows on his knees. “I think we all know why I’m here,” he said cryptically.

Scully raised an eyebrow and cocked her head. Mulder just frowned. “No, I’m afraid we don’t all know. Why don’t you enlighten us?”

“Well, according to the Fender-man, you two are the best at this, uh, alien shit.”

Mulder bit his lip and Scully shot him a quick glance as if to say ‘don’t go there’. Mulder ignored her. “Fender-man?”

“Yeah, Wayne Fender-man, er, Federman. And well, I saw ‘The Lazarus Bowl’. Not the whole movie, of course. I saw the outtakes, but I must say the lighting on that set was primo! Great shadows, the way the beams shot off the Pope-like guy’s jewels, and the Zombies, I mean they were — ”

“Mr. Denver, I thought we were talking about Mr. Burger’s disappearance!” Mulder broke in.

“You guys are supposed to find people snatched by aliens, or am I wrong?” Denver shouted back defensively.

Scully licked her upper lip and gave Mulder a tight-lipped expression. He sat up and pulled the file folder closer to him. “Mr. Denver — ”

“Call me Bob. Hey, I know what you’re thinking. You’re thinking this is just some stunt, but it’s not. Bill went up to that park to find a shooting location and when he didn’t show up at the lodge, er, I mean the studio that night, a couple of us went up there to look for him. What we saw made our hair turn gray! Figuratively speaking, of course.”

“Why don’t you tell us what you found?” Scully asked in a calming voice. “Please?”

Denver glared at Mulder for a moment, then looked over at Scully and visibly relaxed. “Sure. Why not?” He settled into the chair and took a deep breath. “It was just freaky, ya know?”

Mulder nodded in an encouraging manner, earning him a slight smile from Scully. The exchange went unnoticed by Denver.

“Bill decided to go check out locations for the season finale. The script is done, but the last few pages are being kept secret – he wanted to avoid any possible leaks to the press.”

“That sounds pretty paranoid,” Mulder muttered and Scully stifled a snort in his direction.

“You have no idea. I mean, we’ve been on the air seven seasons and there are 4 knock offs already, including a cartoon. If we didn’t safeguard our big shows, they’d be on some Japanese Anime a week before we had a chance to air it here!”

“Back to the disappearance,” Mulder prompted.

“Yeah, well, anyway, like I was saying, he was supposed to check out this park, we have a really good relationship with the California State Parks system. The location was near Tahoe, so I expected to get a call from him telling me he had car trouble. That’s his ‘little code’ for going skiing on company time,” Denver explained to Scully.

“But you didn’t get the call,” Mulder prodded again. He rolled his eyes to Scully.

“When it got to be afternoon, and I hadn’t gotten a call, I called his cell. It rang, but no answer. So I called the ski resort that he always sneaks off to. They hadn’t seen him. That’s when I got worried. So I called Steve — ”

“Steve?” Scully interrupted.

“Yeah, one of the other production staff. Steve Marker. Anyway, I called Steve and we decided to take a look. By that time it was already close to two. We had to jump the commuter flight to get to Sacramento and the drive took a couple of hours to the park, so it was dark when we got there. I have one of those really big flashlights in my trunk, for when you have a flat. We found Bill’s rental parked near a trailhead, so we took the flashlight and went down the trail. It opened up into a meadow and that’s when we found his cell phone. But when I flashed the light around, well, it scared the shit out of me!”

“What exactly did you see?” Scully asked, saving Mulder the trouble.

“It was just like ‘The Starting Point’!” Denver exclaimed. Mulder raised his hand. “Starting point? I’m afraid you’re losing us here, Mr. Denver.”

Denver gave him a disgusted look and then turned hopefully to Scully. When she obviously didn’t understand the reference, he threw up his hands. “What, do you people live in caves? The Starting Point, it’s the first episode of the series! It’s been on reruns about a hundred times. Surely you’ve seen it!”

Scully shook her head. Mulder gave his head a quick shake and a shrug. “Why don’t you just tell us what you saw?”

He rolled his eyes, but Denver nodded. “OK, the trees were scorched, near the tops. There was a big scorch mark on the ground, the size of an above ground pool, without the deck,” he added quickly. “And there was this fine, gray ash all over the place. Bill’s cell phone was near the pile of ash. We called and called and no one answered. That’s when we decided to go get help. It took us a while to find a park ranger and then he wanted us to go through the county Sheriff’s department, but that would have turned out the press and there was no way we could let that happen! Finally, I remembered Fender-man bragging that he had all these connections with the FBI and I called him. It took a while to get the ball rolling, but here I am.”

Mulder was biting his lip, to keep from laughing or screaming, he wasn’t sure. “So, based on your somewhat limited observations, in the dark, with a flashlight, you think — ”

“Bill was abducted by aliens,” Denver said in hushed tones. “The man who created it has lived it,” he added solemnly.

Both agents shared a look. Scully finally broke the uneasy silence.

“And you want us to . . .”

“Get him back. Call them, we’ll negotiate. Whatever they want, residuals, marketing. Hell, we’ll give them shares in the production company.”

“The aliens?” Mulder asked quietly.

“Sure! I mean, they had to know his net worth to pick him off when there were all those bodacious babes just a few miles away in Tahoe,” Denver reasoned. “But that’s OK. We just want him back.”

“I can understand that you’re worried about your boss,” Scully started.

“Who said we’re worried? Bill can be a real a-hole. No, we need him back because he’s the only one who knows where the last four pages of the final script are stashed. And we have to start rehearsals in a week.”

Act II

Scully’s apartment

Georgetown

7:15 pm

Mulder picked up the last container of rice from dinner, peering in it to determine if there was enough to save.

“Toss it, Mulder. We won’t be home for at least three days,” Scully told him as she put the last plate in the cupboard.

“Three days and it’s just getting good,” he replied, but tossed the container into the trash in a fairly good mock ‘lay up’ shot.

“Take that out, please,” she reminded him.

He nodded and grabbed the liner, tying it off and lifting it up. “You going to take a bath?” he asked hopefully.

She grinned at him and shook her head. “No, not enough time. We have to pack for tomorrow. Remember, our flight leaves at 6 am. We have to meet Denver at BWI at 4:30.”

“This is the Bureau’s big cost saving initiative? Make us get up in the middle of the night to drive forty-five minutes so we leave from Baltimore rather than spend the $25 to fly out of Reagan or Dulles at a sane hour in the morning?”

“Hey, quit your complaining. Our return flight has us getting into BWI at 5 pm. We can swing past Mom’s and she can feed us.”

She heard him mumble something unintelligible as he left to take out the trash.

She was in the bedroom when he came back up. “Do you want to take your charcoal suit or your blue one?” she asked, holding them both out for his inspection.

“The blue one, it’s lighter. Where did you put my travel kit?”

“Under the sink, behind the extra towels.” She stopped to admire the view — his behind — as he went to retrieve the kit. “So, do you think Bill Burger is really an abductee?” she asked as Mulder returned and helped pack his suitcase.

“No. I think it’s all a set up, a big publicity stunt. I’m going to email the guys once we know more, ask them to check into this Y Folders. My money says they’re in the seventh season, probably starving for ratings and this kind of tabloid headline is just what they need to bring in the viewers.”

“But involving the FBI? Mulder, if it is a stunt and they’re found out, they could be in serious trouble!”

“I’m guessing that’s why they didn’t want the Sheriff’s Department in on it. They probably figure they can lie their way out of any trouble with us. Honest mistake and all that,” Mulder mused, zipping the case shut. “Want me to take these to the car so we don’t have to bother with them tomorrow?”

She smiled at him and handed him her suitcase. “There are definite advantages to having you here, Mulder. I keep finding that out every day.”

“Yeah, when I get back, I’ll show you a few new ones,” he said with a wiggle of his eyebrows. She slapped his backside as he made his way out the door.

United Flight 3091

landing at Los Angeles International

10:42 am

Scully nudged Mulder from where he’d fallen asleep on her shoulder. Slowly, his eyes blinked open. “We’re here already?” he asked around a yawn.

“You slept the whole way,” she said dryly.

“Sorry, Scully. You know how I get on long flights,” he said with a half-hearted apologetic shrug. “I’ll get the briefcases from the overhead. See if you can catch Mr. Hollywood out at the gate, before the paparazzi get to him,” he sneered.

“Mulder, his ticket was paid for by the production company. He can’t help it if he got to fly first class,” Scully chided.

“I can use any excuse I want to hate the man, Scully. He dragged us out of a warm bed, made us endure hours in dry, sinus infection inducing air and now we have to face another three hour flight plus an hour drive just to see their set up. So help me, when we uncover this as the media stunt it is, I’ll personally spend the rest of my life working with the nearest US District Attorney to put them all behind bars!”

“Well, as long as you have goals,” Scully said smugly.

“And why couldn’t we have flown into San Francisco or even a direct flight to Tahoe? Why add five hours to this trip from hell?”

“You’re the one who wanted to see his apartment and his office, Mulder,” she pointed out.

“Next time I come up with such good ideas, kick me to shut me up,” Mulder shot back, but at least he was grinning again.

Offices of Hot Dog Productions

Hollywood, CA

11:30 am

A harried receptionist looked up at them over the counter, and jumped up when she saw Denver. “Bob! Have you found it?”

“Him, Stacy,” Denver said uncomfortably with a glance over to the two agents. “No, we haven’t had any word from him.”

She seemed confused and disappointed at the same time. “Oh, shoot.”

“Can you give Agents Mulder and Scully here visitors badges? They need to go to Bill’s office at the back of the studio.” Denver pulled out a cell phone and started talking quietly into it.

Stacy smiled up at Mulder. “Sure. Agents, huh? What kind?”

“FBI,” Mulder said and leaned forward to allow Stacy to clip the badge onto his lapel.

“Been to LA before?” Stacy asked seductively. Scully raised her eyebrow, but was basically being ignored by Stacy and her partner.

“Once, for a premiere,” Scully butted in and took the badge intended for her out of Stacy’s hand. “The Lazarus Bowl.”

Stacy’s eyes grew wide. “Ohmigod!! You’re him! You’re Gary Shandling’s character!”

Mulder cringed. “Actually, that character was an amalgamation of several different . . . what I mean is, it was never meant to be . . .”

“Ready to go, folks? We have a cart to take us back to Bill’s office,” Denver interrupted.

“Yes, more than ready, I’d say,” Scully said with a smirk to her partner.

“You’re an evil woman, Agent Scully,” Mulder whispered close to her ear as they left Stacy admiring his back view.

“You just remember that, mister,” she whispered back.

It was a short ride in a luxury golf cart to the small bungalow looking buildings where Bill Burger had his office. Denver produced a key and opened the office door. The place was not that large, considering the occupant was an Executive Producer on a highly successful television series. Mulder pulled on some latex gloves and started to look around.

“Does any one else have access to this office, besides you?” Scully asked as she joined Mulder in examining the contents of the bookshelves and bulletin boards.

“All the production staff has access. This is where we come for story meetings. But there isn’t anything out of place. Bill was fine when he left here.”

“Has anyone looked at his computer?” Mulder nodded toward the shining new Dell computer sitting on the walnut desk that took up a large part of the room.

Denver shrugged. “We didn’t think about it. Besides, he keeps it locked with a password.”

“Aren’t you networked in any way? Shared files?” Scully asked.

“Oh, sure. But Bill kept most of his notes entirely on his PC.”

Mulder exchanged a look with Scully. “What time does the commuter flight take off?”

Denver checked his watch. “About an hour and a half from now. We should be getting to the airport.” He headed out the door.

Mulder leaned over to Scully as they made one last look around the office. “I’ll call the guys, maybe they can hack his PC.”

Scully just nodded and followed him out the door.

Emerald Bay State Park

6:30 pm

Mulder slowly unfolded himself from the front seat of the Suzuki Sidekick. “So, this is where you found the car?” he asked, standing up and wincing as every vertebra in his back cracked and popped from the strain of his stretch.

“Right there, by that tree,” Denver said, moving over to the side of the road. He pointed at a spot on the ground totally undistinguishable from the rest of the needle-covered surface. “We followed that trail,” he said, pointing off a few yards.

“Up for a nice walk in the woods, Scully?” Mulder asked with a grin.

“My gun is loaded, Mulder. I’d watch my step if I were you,”

Scully returned.

The trail wasn’t at all taxing and after a few dozen yards they found themselves on the edge of a rather large clearing. Denver ran into the grassy area, gesturing up at the trees. Sure enough, the tops, or at least very near the tops, of several of the pine trees looked scorched. He then ran over and pointed to the burnt circle on the ground near the center of the clearing. Finally, he reached down and grabbed a handful of ash from the ground and let rubbed it between his fingers. “See, it’s just like I told you. Just like the show!”

 

clip_image006

Mulder looked over at Scully, who shrugged her shoulders. “I have to admit, it does look like . . .” His voice trailed off as he walked over to the trees with the charred tops. Before his partner could shout out in protest, he was scrambling up the nearest tree.

“Mulder, so help me, I am not calling for a rescue helicopter!” Scully yelled up to him.

“What the hell are you doing?” Denver asked, chewing his lip. After a few tense moments, Mulder climbed down, jumping the last six feet and landing perfectly. “Scully, what do you make of this?” He handed her a few pine needles sticky with a substance.

She took the needles and examined them closely. She brought them up to her nose and sniffed. “That’s not pine sap,” she said with a shake of her head.

“No, that’s kerosene,” Mulder supplied. “It’s all over up there.”

“Wow, you mean the aliens sprayed this place with kerosene?” Denver demanded. “That’s incredible!”

Both agents just stared at the man, then Mulder walked over to the pile of ash. Stooping, he picked up a good pinch of ash and deposited it in a plastic evidence bag. “I’m betting this is a lot more common than we think,” Mulder said, handing the bag to Scully.

“What about the burned spot on the ground?” Scully asked. She stepped over to the circle and knelt down. “Mulder, doesn’t this look like the kind of burn you’d find with a blow torch?”

“The aliens have blow torches?” Denver cried out. “Wait till I tell the guys!”

Mulder stood up from where he’d crouched next to Scully. “Mr. Denver, there are no aliens at work here. This whole area is nothing more than an elaborate hoax.”

Denver’s eyes went wide. “What are you saying?”

“I’m saying that someone, maybe someone in your organization, has set this up to make it appear that Bill Burger was abducted by aliens,” Mulder said through gritted teeth.

“That’s insane! Why would we do that?” Denver blurted out.

“That’s exactly what I hope to find out,” Mulder told him and headed back down the path with Scully hot on his heels.

“Mulder?”

“We can’t go back home yet, Scully, so we’re stuck here. Let’s just get find a motel room and figure this out.”

“Mulder, there’s just one little problem,” she said, pulling his sleeve to get him to stop. At his questioning look, she tilted her head.

“Where’s Bill Burger?”

“I think he’s hiding out somewhere, Scully,” Mulder growled.

“And when I find him, I’m going to take him apart!”

Days Inn LAX

12:20 am

They had just made the last commuter flight back to Los Angeles. Mulder was tense and grumbling all the way back. Scully almost felt sorry for Bob Denver, the man really did look as perplexed as he claimed he was. He dropped them off at a hotel near the airport and promised to cooperate in any way he could while Mulder conducted a one-man manhunt for the missing Bill Burger. They made arrangements for him to pick them up at 10 the next morning.

Scully took the bathroom first and was fully expecting to find her partner sound asleep when she came out. To her surprise, he was sitting on the edge of the bed, glued to the television screen.

“Mulder? Are you going to get ready for bed?” she asked, crawling under the covers.

“Look what I found on one of the cable networks? Old Y Folders episodes. Apparently they’re running a marathon.”

“You’re kidding,” she murmured as she rolled over and punched her pillow.

“I’ll be coming to bed in a few minutes, Scully. I just want to finish this episode. I think it’s the pilot Denver was talking about.”

Scully lifted her head enough to squint at the screen. “Who’s the blond guy?”

“Bertram Wilson. He’s the lead investigator.”

“I think I’ve seen him on dustjackets for romance novels,” Scully muttered as she sank back down into the pillows. “Turn it down, Mulder. And don’t stay up too long. We still have to track down Burger in the morning.”

As soon as that episode ended, a new one started. Mulder found himself drawn in to the complicated plots, the interesting use of shadows to portray the scary aliens and monsters. He even had to admit the humor in the writing was pretty sharp. The leading man was intelligent with a rapier wit. The leading lady, Penny Pennelli, was a buxom blond who could rattle off scientific terms with a smoldering look. When he looked up at the clock, he realized it was almost 4 in the morning.

He was bone tired, but knew that if he lay down, he’d only wake Scully up. One of them needed to get some sleep. He quietly moved to the adjoining room, that they’d requested but hadn’t intended on using. Once seated at the desk, he opened Scully’s laptop and powered it up. Thank heavens for free high speed internet in motel rooms. In seconds, he was chatting with Frohike, the early bird of the gunman who tended to wake up at the crack of dawn.

Gman1013: I need you to do a little checking on something for me.

Ladiesman55: Whazzup?

Gman1013: See what you can dig up online for a TV show called the Y folders.

Ladiesman55: You mean ‘The Y-Folders’, right?

Gman1013: Whatever. Just see what you can find.

Ladiesman55: You want actor filmographies, character bios, episode guides, fanfiction, hot pictures of the blond bombshell naked–what are you looking for?

Gman1013: You’ve got to be kidding! They have all that on line?

Ladiesman55: Mulder, I’m just scratching the surface. I can get you anything, man. You know that.

Gman1013: It’s a stupid television show!!

Ladiesman55: A stupid television show that consistently falls in the top twenty for the 18-35 male demographic in the Nielsens every week! Advertisers dream demo! If you didn’t have such a hot babe in the sack every night, you’d know about this show!

Gman1013: You keep forgetting that ‘hot babe’ has a gun and a sharp eye, don’t ya?

Ladiesman55: Oh, yeah, like you’re gonna show her this.

Ladiesman55: Mulder, you aren’t going to show her this, are you??

Gman1013: It’s fun to see you sweat.

Ladiesman55: So, as I was asking, what do you want to know?

Gman1013: I don’t know, everything. Ratings (which you obviously know about), problems on the set, disgruntled actors, what fans are saying.

Ladiesman55: What’s up? You know you can trust me.

Gman1013: This can go no farther–Bill Burger has disappeared.

Ladiesman55: Shit damn, you don’t say!!! Last I saw on E!, they were about to start shooting the finale!

Gman1013: It appears that when Burger disappeared, he took the whereabouts of the last four pages of the script with him.

Ladiesman55: oooooh baby!! So you’re trying to find him?

Gman1013: I think it’s a ratings stunt conjured up by Burger. But Scully thinks the production people aren’t in on it. They’re all frantically trying to find the missing script pages.

Ladiesman55: I’ll see what I can dig up.

Gman1013: just email it. Thanks, Frohike.

Ladiesman55: good luck!

7:15 am

Scully woke up with the alarm she’d set and looked over, expecting to find Mulder. He wasn’t there. She got up, took her shower and then peeked inside the connecting door to the other room. Sure enough, Mulder was seated at the desk, head resting on his arms, sound asleep. Her initial aggravation turned to affection as she walked behind him and saw that he’d drooled on his arm. Ruffling his hair, she leaned forward and kissed his ear.

 

clip_image008

“If this is a dream, don’t wake me,” he said with a sleepy rasp to his voice.

“If you’re going to sleep, why don’t you crawl into bed,” she whispered.

“Coming with me?” It was a request and an offer.

She chuckled. “Not this time. I’m showered and dressed. But it’s still early, only a little after 8. Why don’t you stretch out for a few minutes and I’ll wake you up so you can get ready before Mr. Denver shows up at 9:45.”

“Hmmm,” was his groggy reply, but he did force himself out of the chair and launched himself onto the bed, not even bothering with the blankets and duvet. “There should be an email from Frohike,” he muttered before he drifted off to sleep again.

Scully smiled in his direction and then sat down at the computer, tucking one strand of hair behind her ear. “What have you been up to, Mulder?” she asked but expected no answer. She found the email from Frohike and opened it up. It was a series of links, which she clicked open in succession and started to read.

9:45 am

Bob Denver showed up at Mulder’s door at precisely 9:45. He handed Scully a drink carrier with two Starbucks Grandes and a bag with two bagels. “I thought I should bring a peace offering after last night.”

“Really not necessary, Mr. Denver,” Scully said dryly, but didn’t refuse the offered coffee.

Mulder took his cup and snagged one of the bagels out of the bag. “I should warn you, if this is supposed to be a bribe, you’re doing Federal time for under 20 bucks,” he said with an evil grin. Denver gulped but said nothing. He motioned the two agents to his waiting Land Rover and they drove in silence to the production company offices.

Once inside Denver’s personal office, Scully got right to the point. “Mr. Denver, I think you have something you really want to tell us,” she said with a barely suppressed sneer.

Denver licked his upper lip nervously. “I’m not sure I know what you mean.”

“This was a set up. It’s been staged. And we have reason to believe you have some knowledge of it,” Scully shot back. This time, Mulder was caught by surprise, but he covered well and leaned back in his chair, content to give Scully the lead. This was going to be fun to watch.

“The ratings for the show have been in the toilet this season, haven’t they, Mr. Denver?” Scully asked, standing to walk around the desk and lean over the trembling man. Mulder had to put his hand up to his mouth to hide his broad grin. Scully was treating the poor guy like a hardened criminal. The case did have an upside.

Mulder was getting decidedly turned on. “I . . . I . . . It’s not like that,” Denver stammered.

“Not only are the ratings bad this season, but there are other indications that the show is on the skids. It didn’t receive a single Emmy nomination this year, not even in the wide-open Best Actress in a Drama category. Not to mention, not a single Golden Globe. More importantly, you didn’t even get the cover of TV Guide for your seventh season premiere, did you, Mr. Denver?”

Denver was having trouble speaking. He sat there, mouth gaping and closing like a fish out of water.

“You need something, something spectacular, to attract an audience for the end of the season finale. If your numbers aren’t significantly improved in those all important May Sweeps, you are likely to be cancelled, aren’t you?” She leaning over him now, so close her hair was actually brushing his ear.

“Agent Scully,” Denver managed to rasp out. “Please! Stop!”

Scully stood, looking as cool as a cucumber. Mulder would have given his right arm to rush her back to their motel rooms at that moment, but he knew the show was really just starting. He directed his attention to Bob, who was white as a sheet and shaking violently.

“All right, all right already! Yes, it was a set up, at first! But I swear, he wasn’t supposed to really disappear! Someone took him! But it wasn’t me! I had nothing to do with it”

Mulder couldn’t sit idly by any longer. Besides, it was time to play ‘nice cop’. He leaned forward and gave Denver his best sympathetic smile. “Maybe you should start at the beginning, Bob. Tell us everything. Just the truth. That’s all Agent Scully’s after, isn’t it, Scully?” From her spot behind Denver, out of his eyesight, it was hard to keep a straight face, but she managed. This nut had cracked in under five minutes. A new record! “Yes, that’s all we really want.

Because if you continue to lie to us . . . does the name Martha Stewart mean anything to you, Mr. Denver?” she asked sweetly.

Mulder was afraid she’d gone over the top with that one. Denver started to pitch forward and for a moment, Mulder thought the man had a heart attack. But he was just burying his face in his hands.

“It was all so simple, really. Bill, Steve and I were working on the storyboard for the finale. Steve made a crack, wouldn’t it be perfect if we could stage a ‘real’ alien abduction? And it was late, and we were all punch-drunk and it seemed like a great idea at the time.”

“Were you always going to involve the FBI?” Scully asked sternly.

Denver dropped his hands and looked up at her, shaking his head emphatically. “No. Never. We were going to do a press release that he was ‘missing’. Then, when we told the local Sheriff where he’d disappeared and after the headlines ran in the papers, hopefully picked up by AP or Reuters, well, a couple of days would pass and Bill would show up, shaken but unharmed.”

“And claim he’d been abducted by aliens,” Mulder supplied, leaning back with his arms crossed over his chest.

“No. He’d say he couldn’t remember anything. See, that’s the beauty of the show: we don’t give answers. We only pose more questions. And this would be the biggest question of all. Was Bill really abducted? Which would lead in to the finale, where Pennelli has an abduction experience.”

Scully sat down on the edge of the desk, her face grim. “So why don’t you think that Bill is following the plan as you laid it out?”

“This,” Denver said, reaching down into his bottom desk drawer.

He withdrew a blackened piece of plastic and metal and dropped it on the desktop. “We found that near the circle burned in the grass.”

Mulder reached over and picked up the object. Years of experience told him exactly what he was holding. “It’s a cell phone.”

Denver nodded. “Bill’s cell phone. See, he would never leave that. It was the only way we could keep in contact. And it’s mangled. Why would he do that if this was just a hoax?”

Mulder turned the charred plastic over in his hands. “So someone was privy to your plans,” he said evenly. “How about this Steve you keep mentioning?”

Denver winced. “That’s the thing. Steve had to finish up episode 20, The Lost Game, so he wasn’t in on the actual planning stages. He had no idea of location or anything else.”

“Then who did know?” Scully asked.

“Just Bill . . . and me,” Denver said miserably. “Which is why I’m scared shitless! If we don’t find him, I’m . . .”

“Likely to be charged,” Scully finished for him. The poor man dropped his head to the desktop and banged it a few times.

“I’m so screwed,” he repeated over and over again.

“I think we need to talk to Steve,” Scully said, pushing off the desk. As Bob nodded and pulled out his cell phone to contact the other production assistant, Mulder caught her elbow and steered her over to a corner, out of earshot.

“That was truly impressive, Agent Scully,” he whispered.

She made a point of glancing down to just below his belt buckle.

“Yeah, I see that,” she said with a wicked grin.

Mulder ignored her. “Where did you get that stuff about the Emmys and the TV Guide cover?”

“Frohike’s email. It was big news in all the online critic websites. The online pundits think the show has run its course. They kept talking about shark jumping or something.” Mulder shook his head, as confused as she was by the reference. “Anyway, it was obvious that they needed something tremendous to save them. With what we found yesterday, it was just a matter of applying a little pressure to get him to confess. But I expected him to tell us where Burger was hiding, not this.”

“So basically, we’re back where we started,” Mulder said, pulling on his lip.

“With less evidence than we started with, yes,” Scully replied. She glanced at her watch. “Don’t forget, Cassidy is going to want a report in, oh, three hours.”

He winced and rubbed his head. “I think I’m having an aneurism,” he said flatly.

Denver was more than willing to cooperate. He gave the agents a conference room, supplied them with a steady supply of coffee and even offered sandwiches, which they politely refused. He then proceeded to parade every writer, actor, extra, make up artist, production assistant, second production assistant, best boy and gaffer who worked for Hot Dog Productions.

The writers were fairly clueless. For the most part, they were noncommittal about Bill Burger, and were just grateful to have jobs.

Since Burger was very ‘hands on’ when it came to the plotlines of the show, they were all more than a little upset that he, and the last four pages, were missing. A couple of them even offered to help search for Burger, if it would help.

The actors were another matter. Keith Stover, who played Bertram Wilson, made it quite clear that he was very hopeful that Burger would never be found.

“The asshole promised me three seasons and we’d go to movies. It’s been seven! But I’m not an idiot. As much as I’d love to see him homeless and penniless, he’s the only guy who can write this crap,” Stover had huffed. When Scully pointed out that he could have walked, just not signed the extra contracts, he gave her a tightlipped smile and shook his head.

“Not in this town, baby,” he’d said through clenched teeth.

“Besides, Burger has been dangling the promise of a movie out in front of us for years now. As soon as we finish up the series, we’re headed for the big screen.”

“And you’re willing to stay around just for that?” Scully asked, a little perplexed.

“Hell, yes! I mean, have you looked at the residuals Diaz, Barrymore and Lu got from those two movies they did? The DVD sales alone would make up for the last seven years of 16 hour days, 6 days a week.” Stover looked from one agent to the other as if struck by a sudden thought. “Hey, should I have called my lawyer?”

Mulder closed his eyes and banged his head against the wall behind him while Scully calmed the actor down, assuring him they were only interviewing everyone who might know something about Mr. Burger’s whereabouts.

“Well, that would be every script girl, make up girl, female assistant and cantina worker in LA,” Stover snickered. “Oh, and every female ski instructor in Tahoe,” he added with a malicious grin.

Heather Lanear, who played Penny Pennelli, was no more helpful. “He’s shacked up with a ski bunny. We won’t find him till spring,” she said, puffing on her cigarette. “But he better stay lost, if the network figures out that we don’t have an ending to the finale. He’s lucky if he’ll ever work in this town again,” she said with a smirk.

Act III

It took six hours to work their way through all the staff members of Hot Dog Productions. It was almost 9 pm when they made it back to the motel.

“Want some dinner?” Scully asked, as Mulder flopped face down on the king sized bed in their room.

“Arsenic,” he suggested.

“Mulder, buck up,” she told him. “We just have to look at this rationally. Who has the motive and the opportunity to kidnap Bill Burger?”

“You mean narrow the field,” he said, muffled by his arm. “That would be about 95 percent of Orange County, Scully,” he added, flipping on his back. “And we don’t have enough time to interview all of them.”

She shook her head and stood up. “Look, there’s a Wendy’s across the street. I’m getting a spinach salad and I’m going to get you a Junior bacon cheeseburger, with extra tomato, and we’ll split a Biggie Frostie. And after you wake up from lapsing into a carbohydrate coma, we’ll figure this out, OK?”

He nodded forlornly. She kissed him on the lips and headed out the door.

He lay there a few more minutes, wallowing in self pity and misery. Finally, he rolled off the bed and started for the bathroom.

Scully’s laptop sat on the table, calling out to him. He shook his head and sat down at the table, pulling up his email. He had three messages from Frohike. Licking his lips in anticipation, he opened them and read each one carefully.

Scully juggled the two sacks and tried to find her card key. Finally, in exasperation, she just kicked the door. She had to do it twice to get an answer. A muffled ‘I’m coming, keep your shirt on’ came from the other side and she gave her partner a well-deserved glare when he finally unlatched the door and let her in.

“I should give your sandwich to the homeless guy out on the curb,” she grumbled as she handed over the silver foil wrapped burger.

“Scully, you won’t believe what Frohike found,” Mulder said excitedly, laying the burger on the dresser and pulling her over to the computer. “Check this out!”

The monitor displayed a website with a large, unflattering picture of William Burger and a big red circle and slash symbol over it like on do not enter traffic signs. On the top of the page was the banner for the site: “Die.die.die.Burger.die.com?” Scully read aloud. “My god, Mulder, this is serious!”

 

clip_image010

“Actually, it’s only a joke, but it has serious implications, Scully,” he told her, sitting on the corner of the bed while she took the chair and looked through the site. “From what I can tell, this started out a fan site.”

“With fans like these, who needs network executives?” Scully quipped. “This doesn’t sound like a fan site, Mulder.”

“No, really. Fans of the show created it. They’re just upset with Burger for some of the bone-headed — their words, not mine — things he’s done in the last couple of seasons.”

“What do you mean?” she asked, still clicking on pages and wincing. “This is . . . this is vitriol.”

“Oh, I’ll agree it contains some bitterly abusive sentiments, Scully, but they are more than just ‘mere’ fans. These are people who are intelligent, who have become committed to this show and feel Burger has betrayed them.”

Scully was studying the page closely. “Who’s Darina Wellman?”

Mulder nodded, a sure sign she’d hit on something. “The ‘female’ love interest of Penny Pennelli,” he said with a satisfied grin.

“As in . . . ?” Scully asked with an eyebrow buried in her hairline.

“Lesbian affair. Apparently Burger decided that Pennilli was bi. But that was after Wilson, her partner, slept with her.”

“That sounds more like daytime drama than a science fiction format show,” Scully said in disgust.

“It gets better, there’s a three-way in the works,” Mulder grinned maniacally. “Oh, and the February Nielsen sweeps week had a fantastic mud wrestling scene, from what I can gather.”

“Now that’s just soft porn!” Scully exclaimed.

“Yeah, but it’s beating the crap out of the competition for the 18 – 35 year old male demographic!” Mulder shot back with a satisfied expression.

“So this fan site was created by female fans who feel Burger is only catering to one audience — ‘a bunch of crotch grabbing young males still living with their parents and dishing out fries at McDonalds’,”

Scully read from the page and crossed her arms. “I can understand where they’d be upset.” She got up and pulled her salad out of the bag, bringing it back to the table. “But does it mean they were angry enough to take action?” she asked of no one in particular.

“I’m going to do some more digging. I already fired back some additional criteria for Frohike to search. I should know something more by morning,” Mulder replied, finally grabbing his own sandwich and swallowing it in four bites. “Where’s the Frostie you promised me?”

“Still in the bag on the dresser, melting.” She pointed toward it with her chin. “So what are you thinking? We need to find out more about these fans?”

“I think that’s the direction I’m heading in,” he said, slurping up his rapidly melting milk shake. He leaned over and offered her a spoonful, which she absently accepted. “But in the meantime, I’m going to look around at the other sites like this one — ”

“There are more?” Scully asked, incredulously.

“Oh, Scully, there’s a whole search engine dedicated to this stuff! It’s all over the net. I’ll probably be up late again. Why don’t you go to bed in the other room? I’ll be in later.”

4:30 am

“Don’t these people ever sleep?” Mulder wondered aloud as he rubbed his tired eyes. He’d been in a chatroom for two hours, trying to find out what the ‘fans’ were saying — if anyone knew of Burger’s disappearance. But so far all they were talking about were husbands, children and laundry. He doubled checked the name of the board to make sure this was a Y-F fan site. He shook his head and then looked down the forum titles. One was inconspicuously marked ‘Saved Chats’. He clicked on it. There had to be thirty different postings. With a tired sigh, he went back to reading.

7:15 am

Scully was lying on a raft, in the middle of a pool of sparkling clear azure water when suddenly, a giant brown bird swooped down and landed hard next to her, almost spilling her off the raft. It opened its big beak and cried: “Scully, wake up, I found something!” She tried to swat it away, but it suddenly came to her that the bird sounded exactly like Mulder.

“Scully, get the lead out! C’mon! I’ve got something here!”

She opened her eyes and the azure pool faded away, leaving a non- descript motel room with white walls and a mirror, which reflected the boyishly excited expression of her partner, currently bouncing up and down on her bed.

“Mulder, go ‘way!” she grumbled. She pulled the covers over her head and tried to find her way back to the raft on the pool.

“That’s not what you said the other night,” he grinned manically. “C’mon, Scully!” Without further warning, he grabbed the sheets and blankets and pulled them all the way off the bed, leaving her exposed to the cooler air of the room. “Don’t make me get the ice bucket,” he threatened.

She grabbed a pillow and was about to project it in his direction when what he’d said sunk through to her. “Wait. You said you found something? Something do to with the disappearance?” she queried.

“Oh, yeah. and it’s a doozy! You have to see this, Scully!”

As she stood, his hand went to the small of her back and he escorted her into the other room. He brought her to the small table and seated her at the computer. She glared up at him and he smacked his forehead, then ran back into the room she’d been sleeping and returned with her glasses. Giving him a sleepy grin, she donned the glasses and disabled the screen saver so she could see what he’d found. After several minutes of his pacing behind her, she turned around in the chair, an incredulous look on her face.

“Mulder, this can’t be real,” she said firmly. “This is just some joke. Like the website last night.”

He grinned broadly at her. “I knew you were going to say that, Scully. But look at the evidence,” he said, pointing to the computer screen.

“Evidence? This is the transcript to a chat room,” she replied dryly. “And it sounds like it’s a bunch of bawdy women!”

“Scully! Look at what’s in front of your face! They did everything but sign the confession,” he howled, throwing his hands up in the air.

She pulled her glasses off and looked at her partner. “Mulder, according to this, six women planned a kidnapping and just decided to leave it posted to the internet? What kind of idiot would — ”

“Ones who never thought they’d be caught, obviously,” Mulder supplied happily. “Look, Scully, it may be a long shot. But at the bare minimum, it’s more than we’ve had to go on so far. I say we pack up and head to Tahoe, check out the area there and have DC subpoena the email accounts of Pennelli56, Bertluv, YFMom, LilY, Delores, and PGY. We’ll find out where they’re located and see if there is any more incriminating evidence in their mailboxes.”

Five miles outside Tahoe

3:30 pm

Mulder sat in the driver’s seat of the rental car, chewing on a sunflower seed and staring intently at the pages he held against the steering wheel.

“Gee, I wonder why they didn’t just include one of those maps from Mapquest,” Scully said sarcastically as she glared at him.

“They gave pretty good directions up to this point,” Mulder reminded her. “I just can’t tell where they go from here.” He scanned the small state route where they were parked on the shoulder. “It would appear that there’s a service road or something near here.”

“Mulder, we just flew three hours to get here, we’ve been driving around for another hour and a half, we completely missed breakfast and lunch — ”

“I offered you some seeds, Scully,” he chimed it.

Completely ignoring him, she continued, ” — and not to mention you have failed to provide AD Cassidy with a report today — ”

“I sent her a copy of the request for a subpoena,” he interjected. “And we’re probably going to get our asses chewed out for that, too,” she said as she finally acknowledged his comments.

“And for what, Mulder? We’re on a wild goose chase!”

“As we’ve done for the past 11 years, Scully,” he said with a tender smile. “As I hope to be for 11 years and 11 more after that and on to the old agent home. So why are you so uptight about this time?”

She shook her head, knowing there was no explaining herself to him. Mulder was in his zone and he wasn’t going to listen to reason. “It we don’t find this service road soon, it will be too dark to find anything,” she pointed out.

“I promise, we won’t miss dinner,” he said, raising one hand with two fingers extended.

“Indian guide, Mulder,” she huffed, but took the papers from his hands and read over them, then looked out the windshield at the surrounding forest land. “What’s that up there on the left?”

He peered out in the direction she was pointing. “Those two trees close together?”

“Just past them. Is that gravel?” she asked.

“I think that’s the trail of the elusive wild goose, Scully,” he said with a brilliant smile. “We’ll have this all cleared up in time for a nice steak in Tahoe!”

The road might have been a service road at one time, but that time was long past. It was rutted and pockmarked, giving Scully the impression that it might have been a testing ground for land mines in the distant past. Mulder managed to twist and jerk the wheel enough to keep them from falling in the larger holes, but the smaller ones were still enough to rattle their teeth. She was just about to warn him of an enormous pothole ahead when they hit a sharp object, followed by a loud pop. Mulder fought the wheel, but to no advantage. The driver’s side tire went over the edge, almost tipping the car and they came to rest at the bottom of the rut.

“I think we have a flat,” Mulder said after assessing that both of them were unharmed.

“I think we’re about to miss dinner,” she said with a scowl.

They exited the car, Scully being careful not to fall into the pothole and twist an ankle. She gingerly stepped around the rocks and gravel to join Mulder at the back of the car. He was looking at a point toward the front end.

“Is it flat?” she asked, but didn’t expect an answer because it was obvious that was at least one of their problems. Her partner nodded and then pointed to the front tire.

“Does that look a little odd?” he asked, moving toward the front tire. When she moved around for a better look, she grimaced and then sighed. The tire was not sitting at a natural angle.

“Looks like it broke the axle,” she said with a tired shake of her head.

“Or at the very least, the ball joint,” he supplied. “Well, I don’t think we’ll be able to drive this back to town. We’re going to have to call for a tow.” He pulled out his cell phone and held it up to his ear. After a few attempts to dial, he pulled up the antenna. When he continued to fail, he calmly put the antenna down and pocketed the phone.

Scully stood there, chewing on her bottom lip. He looked over at her and held up one finger, warding off the tirade she was building.

Without a word he lowered the finger to point in a direction past the front of the car. She shrugged and he started off, she followed hot on his heels.

“Mulder, where are we going?” she asked, after they’d walked several yards.

“To find reception,” he tossed over his shoulder.

She looked at his back and shook her head. Closing her eyes for just a second, to summon enough strength of will not to murder him, she ended up running right into him when he stopped abruptly.

“Did you hear something?” he asked.

They both stood as still as possible and listened. After a minute,

Scully looked up at him. “The wind?”

“No,” he said with puzzled expression. “It sounded like — ”

Off in the distance, Scully heard a low moan. She jerked her head over to look at her partner. “Like that?”

He nodded and took off at a trot toward the sound.

“Mulder, it could be an injured animal,” she reasoned, and pulled her weapon.

“No, Scully, that sounds like a human,” he said, turning his head toward her. “Hurry!”

They had to cut through the undergrowth for several feet, but finally they broke through into a small meadow. In the middle was a ramshackle building, most likely part of an old lumber operation. It had no windows, only one door and it was sporting a brand new padlock.

“Help! Somebody, help me!!”

Mulder looked over at his partner and then around the area. They were very much alone. He unfastened the clip on his holster and withdrew his gun, motioning toward the padlock.

“Step away from the door,” he ordered and waited a few seconds for the occupant of the shed to comply. He raised his gun, took aim, and precisely shot the padlock off the door.

“Good shootin’, Tex,” Scully teased and he wrinkled his nose at her. She hurriedly opened the door. The smell was a bit overpowering, even in the cool mountain air. A man about Mulder’s height, with dark brown hair that hung in a rather unkempt pony tail, came out of the shadows, squinting at the afternoon sunlight.

“Thank God, I thought no one would ever hear me,” he exclaimed.

He took two steps and stumbled, so Mulder grabbed one arm and Scully the other. They sat him down against the shed. Scully knelt beside him and assessed his condition.

 

clip_image012

“Are you hurt?” she inquired as she looked into his eyes and took his pulse.

“Wow, bringing a paramedic! Good thinking,” he said breathlessly.

“Um, she’s a doctor, and . . . never mind,” Mulder said as he saw Scully’s eyes turn icy blue over the man’s unintentional faux pas.

“You wouldn’t happen to be William Burger, would you?”

The man looked up at Mulder and nodded. “Got anything to eat?” he asked with hopeful brown eyes.

Scully stood up next to her partner. “He seems fine. He has a bump on the head, but there are no signs of concussion. He appears slightly dehydrated and he’s probably hungry.”

“Damn straight,” Burger replied. “Now, where’s the rescue wagon?”

Scully raised an eyebrow as she looked at Mulder, who found the grass of the meadow of sudden interest. “Well, you see, Mr. Burger . . .”

“You do have a rescue wagon here, right? An ambulance, maybe? I’ve been trapped in that shed for four days, I stink to high heavens, I’m starved, I’m thirsty — ”

“Our car has a flat,” Mulder said succinctly.

“And a broken axle,” Scully added.

“Son of a b — ”

“Mr. Burger, we just need to find somewhere with some reception. I can call a tow truck and emergency vehicles and we’ll have you out of here in a jiffy,” Mulder promised.

Burger didn’t look impressed. “So who the hell are you jokers?” he asked.

Mulder winced and produced his badge just as Scully was doing the same. “I’m Agent Mulder, this is Agent Scully. We’re with the FBI.”

Burger looked intently at both badges and identification cards, then at the agents in turn. “Fox. That a stage name?”

Mulder sucked on his bottom lip and shook his head. “No sir. It’s my given name.”

“If you ever come out this way, I’d change it. Unless you want to go into porn — ”

“He’s quite happy as an FBI agent,” Scully interrupted angrily.

“Mulder, I suggest we find some reception, and let’s make it snappy.”

Burger managed to get to his feet and with some minor assistance, mostly from Mulder after he put his hand on Scully’s hip one too many times, they made their way back to the service road. The car was exactly where they’d left it. Scully scanned the road in both directions. “How far was it to the main road?” she asked Mulder.

Helping Burger to sit on the edge of the back seat, Mulder looked back the way they’d come. “About five miles, maybe a little more.”

“He can’t walk that far,” she said with a sigh. “Maybe we should split up?”

He frowned and stared off in the distance the other direction. “The road goes up. Maybe there’s clearer reception that direction,” he offered.

“Mulder, we don’t know what’s up that way. Just go back the way we came. If you can’t get any reception, maybe you can flag down a passing car to get help.”

He looked over at Burger, trying to judge if the man was faking his weakened condition. With a scowl, Mulder realized the guy probably was in bad shape. Was he in bad enough shape to leave with Scully, whom he’d already made one half hearted pass at? She had her gun, he decided, winning his internal debate. “I’ll be back as soon as I can,” he told her. His instinct was to grab her and kiss her goodbye in front of this latter day Lothario, but in the end he settled for an exchange of glances that told him to hurry back.

“So, you ever thought of taking a screen test?” Burger asked with a barely concealed leer the minute Mulder was out of sight.

Scully fingered the grip on her weapon, dug the tip of her tongue into the ridge of a back molar and prayed Mulder wouldn’t be long.

4:45 pm

It was about an hour later when Mulder found that jogging on a rutted road in good leather shoes was not conducive to staying upright and in a forward motion. He landed hard on his right knee, releasing a livid curse as his palm came down on a sharp rock. “Son of a b — ”

He’d barely had a chance to pick himself up when a late model SUV came barreling down the service road, taking the potholes like they were ski jumps. He leaped to the side of the road to avoid become a hood ornament. The vehicle proceeded down the road a few yards and abruptly came to a dead stop. In minutes two women were out of the front seats, running back to his aid. The taller of the two, a woman with salt and pepper hair and wireframed sunglasses grabbed Mulder by the shoulders and spun him around. “Ohmigod, I didn’t expect anyone on this road! Oh, I am so sorry! Are you hurt, did you fall? I didn’t knock you down, did I? Oh geez, will I have to report this to the insurance company?”

“Delores, you didn’t hit him,” said the other woman, a short, stocky blond with a bandana holding back her hair. “He was standing up when we came up the road.”

“That darned car is just too hard to stop,” Delores said, shaking her head. “I’m just so sorry!”

Mulder was getting his bearings, and stopped the woman from brushing the mud off his pants. “Really, I’m fine. Like your friend said, I was standing up. But I am glad to see you. Our car broke down a few miles up the road and I really need some assistance.”

Delores stood up and looked over at her friend. Both women bit their lips. “Your car broke down? Why on earth would you be up here in the first place?” asked the blond.

“Tracy! He doesn’t have to tell us that,” Delores said nervously. “Tell you what. We’ll take you back to town — ”

“No, thank you,” Mulder interrupted. “I’m not alone. My partner is up there with the car. And we have a person who’s been, well, injured. He needs medical attention.” Mulder reached into his pocket for his identification. “I’m an FBI agent. I assure you, this is all on the up and up.”

“Oh sweet je-zus!” Tracy exhaled. Both she and Delores were looking at Mulder like he’d just been transformed into a king cobra.

“Did you say someone n-n-needed m-medical attention?” Delores stammered.

Mulder regarded her carefully, not sure what he was witnessing.

“Yes, a man. I’m not at liberty to say what happened.”

“Oh Mother of God!” Tracy shouted. “I told you she wasn’t kidding!”

“Tracy, please. You’re . . . scaring Agent, um, Miller here,” Delores said timidly.

“That’s Mulder, and can I ask why you two ladies were on this road?” he asked, tumbling the pieces together in his head and coming up with a definite headache.

Delores’s face crumbled into tears, Tracy put a comforting hand on the woman’s back as tears streaked down her cheeks. “We better ‘fess up, D.” She looked up at Mulder. “C’mon, Agent Miner. We’ll take you back to your car.”

Mulder didn’t even attempt to correct the woman as she missed his name a second time. He had a feeling the mystery of the missing ‘creative executive director’ was about to be revealed and he and Scully would have ringside seats.

It was a very quiet ride to the car. Delores’s shoulders were shaking and when she looked in the rearview mirror Mulder could see the tears streaming down the woman’s face. Tracy sat ramrod straight and stared out the windshield, but Mulder was pretty sure she wasn’t seeing the forest primeval around them.

Scully was pacing about ten feet away from the car when she heard the SUV coming up the road. She looked at her watch in the growing dusk and wondered how long it would be before she saw food. They still had to deal with the recently recovered Mr. Burger and it would be essential to gather as much forensic evidence as possible from his ‘shed of captivity’ before nearby wildlife decided to move in and make themselves at home.

The silver SUV pulled to a stop and Mulder got out of the car. Delores and Tracy didn’t move from the front seat. They looked through the windshield at the person sitting sideways on the back seat of the disabled rental and all blood drained from their faces. It was all the confession Mulder needed. “Ladies, would you mind stepping out of the car. And please keep your hands where I can see them.”

Scully walked over to him, shooting him a perplexed look.

“Mulder, what’s going on?”

“I need your handcuffs, Scully. Oh, ladies, this is my partner, Agent Scully. I believe you already know Mr. Burger, your captive, over there.” He said all this while snapping his cuffs on Tracy’s wrists and holding out his hand to Scully for her set to snap on Delores.

“Mulder, who are these women?”

“I believe these women were coming up here to check on Mr. Burger, Scully. And I’m willing to bet, they weren’t intending to free him.”

“We didn’t intend to hurt him, honest,” Delores said through wrenching sobs. “We just, we just . . . we just wanted to make sure he couldn’t screw it up any more . . .”

“Shut up, Delores,” snapped Tracy. She turned to the two agents.

“Are you going to charge us? Because we want to talk to our lawyer.”

Burger watched on, unfazed. “Who are the old broads?”

Rockwater Bar and Grill

South Lake Tahoe, CA

11:21 pm

The Rockwater Bar and Grill was a beautiful little chalet building tucked on Emerald Bay Road. The owner was a friend of Burger’s and greeted the two agents with a warm welcome, even though the restaurant was technically about to close. Burger insisted that dinner was on him, a thank you for his rescue as well as a personal thank you to Scully for helping him hold off the paramedics and avoid a trip to the ER to be checked out.

Mulder smiled as he cut into his perfectly prepared prime rib. Dipping his morsel delicately into the au jus, he brought it to his mouth and moaned.

Across the table, Scully was having a hard time keeping the grin from her face. Not only was her partner’s boyish enthusiasm infectious, especially where the food was concerned, they had actually solved a case without injury to either of them. It was a red-letter day all around. She dug into her ‘Winter Spinnaker’, a delectable salad of fresh spinach, red onion, fresh mushrooms and sliced egg all smothered in warm bacon dressing. Mulder had convinced her to ‘go the whole nine-yards’ and get the additional grilled chicken breast. After all, it was the first real meal she’d had all day.

“So, tell me again who nabbed me?” Bill Burger asked in between bites of his Rubicon Reuben, a sandwich fit for a recently released hostage.

“Your fans,” Mulder mumbled around a mouthful of baked potato. “Or rather, fans of the show.”

“Bet that took some planning,” Burger said thoughtfully. “It sure seemed real at the time. I thought I was gonna come face to face with E.T.”

Scully gave him a tightlipped smile. “Well, after Delores and Tracy were persuaded to cooperate — ”

“For reduced sentences,” Mulder interjected.

” — they gave up the other co-conspirators. Apparently there were seven women, six from the US and one from Australia involved in this kidnapping.”

“Australia!” Burger exclaimed. “I’m a god in Australia!”

“I guess you’re considered an expendable god,” Scully explained.

“And they were just pissed off at what I’d done to the storyline?”

Scully swallowed the bite she’d been chewing and nodded. “They weren’t very pleased when you had the female agent get involved with the other woman,” she continued.

“But the dudes all think that rocks!” Burger cried. “The show hit top 10 in the — ”

” — 18 to 35 male demographics, yes, our investigation did show that. But you see, Mr. Burger — ”

“C’mon, Dana, I told you to call me Bill. Fox does.”

Scully flashed a grin over to Mulder as he rolled his eyes. “Well, Bill,” she corrected, “you might reconsider your target audience. Delores and Tracy made some convincing arguments for the loyalty of the over 30 female. Not to mention, they tend to be employed at higher paying jobs and have more disposable income.”

“Soaps,” Bill intoned succinctly.

“I beg your pardon,” Scully said hesitantly.

“Daytime soaps. The old broads watch daytime soaps. That’s why all the tampon and feminine Rogaine commercials are found between the hours of 11 am and 3 pm.”

“But Bill, that’s pretty archaic thinking,” Scully suggested. “Most women work during those hours.”

“Two words for you, Dana: TiVo,” Bill replied.

Mulder caught her attention and gave her a barely noticeable shake of his head. “Well, at least you’re safe and you can tell your staff where the last four pages of the script for the finale are.”

“Are you kidding?” Burger said happily. “Those are on the scrap heap. I have a much better ending planned. Think Pennelli, Wilson, and Wellman in an 8 by 8 foot shack in the mountains for four days!”

Scully choked, but Mulder covered for her. He raised his water glass in a toast. “Sounds like a sure bet Emmy to me.”

Burger looked from one agent to the other and then a smile of recognition came to his face. “Hey, weren’t you those two FBI agents in that crappy Zombie Pope movie?”

Epilogue

FBI Headquarters

Washington, DC

One week later

Mulder slammed the door hard, then remembered his partner had been behind him. Sheepishly, he reopened the door, took her elbow and guided her into the office.

“Sorry. But that bitch — ”

Scully raised a finger to his lips and pressed firmly in a totally unromantic motion. Her own barely contained fury was shining brightly in her eyes. “Mulder, stop right there! If you hadn’t egged her on, AD Cassidy probably would have let us out of there with just our usual ass chewing.”

“‘Egged her on!’ Scully, all I did was try to remind her that _she_ was the one who gave us that 302 which sent us on another trip to the forest! We found the kidnap victim alive and well, made six arrests, cooperated with law enforcement in another hemisphere, and got seven confessions! What in the hell does the woman want?”

“Apparently, she wants a report that doesn’t read like E! or _Variety_,” Scully said with a deep exhale.

“Well, screw her! When does Skinner get back?” He plopped down at his desk, propped his feet on the desktop and leaned back as far as he dared, which always had her waiting for the inevitable crash when he tilted back too far.

“I saw on CNN that they have a suspect in custody, so another week or so, if we’re really lucky,” she said sadly. She sat down at her desk, booted up her computer, and tried to get back to the journal article she’d been working on when Cassidy’s call had come through. After a few minutes, she noted that her partner was no longer slamming file drawers open and shut, but was very quiet at his own computer. She left him be, but knew he was up to something no good.

After a half hour, her curiosity, and caution, got the better of her. “Mulder you know if you sign Cassidy up to all those penis enlargement sites, they’ll trace it back to your computer,” she warned.

“Wouldn’t think of it,” he replied, not looking from his keyboard or monitor.

She regarded him for a moment and then got up from her desk and walked around until she was standing right behind him, in full view of his screen. He tried to hit the minimize icon, but was a second too late.

“Mulder! What the hell are you doing? Are you writing pornography on the Bureau computer?” she accused.

He crossed his arms over the keyboard and looked back at her over his shoulder. “It’s not pornography, Scully,” he said haughtily. “It’s ‘fiction’.”

She pushed him aside for a better look at the screen. “Wilson, . . . Pennelli, . . . Mulder these people are from — ”

“It’s called ‘fan fiction’, Scully, and there’s a ton of it on the net. Anything you could want, old shows, new shows, shows that have been recently cancelled.”

“Like The Y Folders?” she interjected.

“Exactly! It’s a shame Burger decided to fold his cards after this little incident, but hey, the story lives on . . . just in another form.”

“What do the words ‘copyright infringement’ mean to you, Mulder?” she asked, turning so she could perch on the corner of his desk. After giving her an admiring once over, he smiled.

“I’m not making money off this and neither are all these other people.” He typed in a few keystrokes and up popped a long list of names.

“Ohmigod!” she exclaimed. “All those people — there must be a thousand names on that list!”

“It’s incredible, Scully. And it’s all free!” He went back to the first screen. “Now, if you don’t mind, I’m at an important juncture in the story,” he told her and went back to typing, allowing her to read over his shoulder.

“Mulder, nipples don’t ‘perk’, and that position you have them in is anatomically impossible,” she told him with notable amusement.

“Oh yeah? Well, let’s do some research at home tonight and we’ll just see about that,” he replied with a very happy grin.

the end

 

Taken

Title: Taken

Author: Girlie_girl7

Email: Girlie_girl74@yahoo.com

Date: 02-04-04

Category: MSR

Spoilers: VS 11 timeline

Rating: PG

Archive: Anywhere

Disclaimer: Fox owns ’em

Summary: It’s St. Patrick’s Day and Mulder and Scully

have had a fight.

~ Taken ~

It’s a cold and rainy end to St. Patrick’s Day. The

once a year revelers have pretty much left the bar,

leaving only the hardened drinkers behind and one very

depressed FBI Agent. Fox Mulder sits at the end of

the bar nursing his second drink of the evening. He’s

been here almost an hour, so that makes it two hours

since he and Scully had their fight. His trench coat

lies on the bar next to him while his tie hangs

loosely around his neck. He downs a gulp of green

beer, and lets out a long, deep, sigh.

A burly, rugged faced, old barkeep wearing a nametag

proclaiming him to be ‘Gus’ slowly walks over to the

agent. He mops up the bar and carefully eyes Mulder.

“You’re not a regular and you don’t seen impressed

with it being St. Patrick’s Day so you must have woman

troubles.”

Mulder doesn’t raise his head; he simply nods to the

older man.

Gus grabs a shot glass from the small sink under the

counter and begins to dry and polish it. “She yer

wife?” Gus questions.

“Nope,” Mulder stubbornly says.

“She yer girlfriend then?”

Mulder takes a long drink of his draft. “She used to

be.”

“So you two broke up?”

“Not exactly, but I doubt that I will be seeing her

naked anytime soon.” Mulder pushes his empty glass

toward Gus and points down at it.

Gus fills the mug and pushes it back to Mulder. “Ah

woman, can’t live with ’em and can’t live without

’em,” Gus philosophizes as he polishes another glass.

Mulder takes a sip of his beer; “You married?” He asks

Gus.

Gus puts down the glass and tosses the bar towel over

his shoulder. A long, wistful, look covers the old

mans face. “I was married for twenty years. Her name

was Elle; she had the prettiest head of hair I ever

laid eyes on, shiny like a new copper penny.”

This gets Mulder’s attention. He finally looks up at

the old man behind the bar.

Gus continues to stand in a trance like state. “She

had the biggest, soulful, blue eyes, like the color of

Windex,” he grins.

“I fell for her hard, she was just a tiny little

thing, but my world revolved around that woman.”

Mulder swallows hard and gets a guilty look on his

face. “You two still together?”

Gus sadly shakes his head. “In spirit only, son. She

got cancer and passed away. To this day she has been

the only woman I have ever loved.”

Mulder takes a sip of his green beer but he doesn’t

really taste it.

Gus wipes down the bar and pockets a tip. “I sure do

miss her, at times I don’t know why I continue. We

never had kids so this job is all I have.” He glances

up at Mulder. “I love this job but not as much as I

loved my Elle.” Gus turns away and digs out his

handkerchief to blow his nose on.

Mulder quickly downs his beer and hops off the stool.

He slaps down a twenty and races for the door. He

runs across the street and down the next block as the

rain pelts his face and plasters his clothing to his

body. He sprints up the next street, running in and

out of the heavy traffic with his tie blowing back

over his shoulder and his clothes heavy with rain.

He finally makes it to Scully’s apartment building and

flings the lobby door open. He doesn’t wait for the

elevator instead choosing to race up the stairs,

taking the steps two at a time. He runs down the

hallway, his shoes sloshing and his dress pants

plastered to his legs. “Scully!” He pounds on the

door. “Open up, please. I’m so sorry; it was all my

fault.” There is no answer. He begins to plead,

“Please Scully, please let me in.” He rests his head

against the door as water drips off his soaked hair

and trickles down his nose. “Sculleee,” he softly

pleads.

Suddenly the door is throw open. “Mulder, what do you

think…”

Scully stops short when she sees what condition her

partner is in. “Mulder, what happened?” She softly

says.

He flings himself at her, wrapping his arms around her

satin pajama clad body. He pulls her close, nearly

suffocating her in the process. “Scully, Scully,

Scully,” Mulder softly repeats.

Scully finally pushes away from him. “It’s okay

Mulder, it’s okay,” she soothingly says to him.

Mulder looks down at her, “Oh Scully, I’ve gotten you

wet. I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay,” Scully smiles up at him as she leads him

into the living room. “Here, sit down while I get you

a towel.”

“No,” Mulder yells as she leaves the room. “I don’t

want to get your couch wet.”

Scully comes back in. “It’s all right, its just

water,” she says as she hands him a towel and smiles.

“It is just water, isn’t it?”

Mulder finally grins at her, “Yeah.”

Pulling him into the kitchen, she sets him down on a

wooden chair and removes his jacket then places a

towel around his shoulders. She takes another towel

and rubs his hair. “You wanna tell me what happened?”

“No,” Mulder pouts, as he looks down enjoying the view

Scully is affording him while she briskly rubs his

head with a towel.

She finishes drying his hair and tosses the towel

aside. She takes his chin in her hand and as if

talking to a petulant child says, “Mulder, tell me

what’s going on.”

He looks up into her big, blue eyes and pitifully

says, “Scully, I don’t want to fight anymore. We

never know how much time we have left.”

Scully smiles and bends down to bring her lips to his.

“I know. I don’t like to fight either.”

Suddenly the phone rings. “You get that while I make

us some tea.”

Mulder toes off his shoes as he walks into the living

room to answer the phone. “Hello.”

“Hello Agent Mulder, it’s Gus. You left your overcoat

here at the bar.”

Mulder rubs his forehead. “Oh right, I’ll be over in

the morning to get it.

“Good enough,” Gus says as he begins to hang up.

Suddenly it hits Mulder. “Wait! How did you know my

name and where to reach…” but its too late, Gus has

already hung up.

Mulder taps the phone against his chin thinking, and

then he hangs up. “Hey Scully.”

“Yes,” Scully answers as she brings in two hot mugs of

tea.

He turns to face her. “Do you know a bartender named

‘Gus’?”

Scully sits down and hands Mulder a mug of tea as he

settles in next to her.

“Yes, I do.”

“Do you go there often?”

“Occasionally, why?”

“Has Gus ever mentioned his late wife Elle?”

Scully takes a sip of her tea. “No, I didn’t know he

ever had another wife.”

Mulder frowns. “Another wife?”

“That’s right. I know his wife Mary; she bakes the

best baklava I’ve ever eaten. Remember, I brought

some into the office a time or two.”

“So Gus never had a wife named Elle?”

Scully thinks for a moment. “I don’t think so, Mary

told me they have been married for over forty years.”

“Hum, is she a tiny, blue eyed, red head?”

Scully laughs. “Hardly! She’s as big as Gus with

salt and pepper hair and brown eyes. Why do you ask?”

Mulder looks off into space then looks at Scully.

“Because I think I have just been hood-winked.”

Scully frowns, unsure of what he means. “I don’t

understand?”

“Did Mary ever have cancer?”

Scully furrows her brow, “I don’t think so.”

“Are she and Gus happy together, I mean does he

worship her?”

Scully laughs. “Gus and Mary? He calls her ‘the old

ball and chain’ and she calls him… well, I won’t tell

you what she calls him.”

“And they never had any children?”

Scully sits back on the couch. “Mulder, the bar Gus

works at is called ‘The Four Bother’s’, those are

Gus’s sons’. They employ him to give him something to

do.”

“Hum. Do you talk to Gus much?”

“No, not really, but I do chat with Mary while she is

getting my order ready.”

“Have you ever mentioned me to her?”

Scully blushes and tucks a strand of hair behind her

ear. “I might have a time or two. Mary is a good

listener. Why?”

“Because I think I have just been taken my your pal

Gus.”

“Taken in. What happened?”

“After our fight, I took a walk.”

“Yes, I remember hearing the door slam.” Scully

comments.

Mulder chooses to ignore that remark. “I took a walk

and ended up in front of this little bar so I went in.

Everyone was drinking and toasting the day so I sat

down at the counter.”

“I take it you were at The Four Brother’s.”

Mulder turns to face her. “Right, and this old

bartender started to tell me a story about his late

wife, and Scully I swear she could have been your

twin.” Mulder frowns and softly says to himself, “I

should have suspected something was up.” He gets off

the couch and stalks around the room as he runs his

fingers through his hair. “How could I have fallen

for that? My deductive reasoning sure let me down

tonight. Maybe it was the booze,” He mumbles.

Scully rises and walks over to her partner. She

gently pulls on his shirtfront, drawing him down.

“Mulder, is it possible that Gus merely brought you to

your senses? I know I am sorry for what I said to you

earlier.”

Mulder looks down at Scully and smiles. “You know

that Gus is a pretty smart guy.” He envelops her in a

hug and doesn’t release her.

Scully lays her head on his chest. “Mulder, you’re

chilled, let’s get you warmed up.”

“Any suggestions, Agent Scully?” Mulder leers at her.

Scully looks up with a feral grin on her face. “Well,

I do have a big, deep, bathtub.”

“And you know how I hate to bathe alone,” Mulder

smiles down at her. He releases her and lets her pull

him toward the bathroom. “Scully, I’d like to go to

The Four Brother’s again.”

“You would?”

“Yeah, and I would like to take you with me this

time.”

Scully wraps her arm around his waist as Mulder drapes

his arm across her shoulder. “I’d like that.”

“And Scully you think you could bring in some more of

that Baklava?”

“I think that could be arranged,” Scully smiles as

they walk into the bathroom, shutting the door behind

them.

~ The End ~

One Good Turn

This story is based on characters created by Chris

Carter and Ten Thirteen Productions. Characters

used without permission. No infringement

intended.

TITLE: One Good Turn…

AUTHOR: Jo-Ann Lassiter

EMAIL ADDRESS: Jolassi555@cs.com

DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT: Two weeks

exclusive on VS10. Then post anywhere. Thanks.

RATING: PG-13

CLASSIFICATION: S, R

SUMMARY: Scully is nice to a little old man, and

he decides to reward her.

AUTHOR’S NOTE: Written for VS11 St. Patrick’s

Day Challenge. M&S are a couple, but only

Skinner is aware of their relationship. Both live at

Scully’s apartment.

AUTHOR’S NOTE 2: I’ve tailored leprechaun

folklore a bit to more suit my needs. Just go with

the flow.

THANKS: To Gerry, for being so picky. 🙂

March 17

Convenience Store

Georgetown

3:14 p.m.

“Be right back,” Scully told Mulder as she exited

the car. “Are you sure we don’t need anything

else?”

Mulder shook his head. “Unless you think we

should have something more than ice cream for

dessert?”

She thought a minute, then shrugged. “I don’t

know. I’ll see what they have.”

“Okay,” Mulder said, nodding. “But hurry. We have

to get cooking.” He gave her a big grin, and she

laughed. Gone were the days when his sexual

innuendoes were a source of frustration for her.

The thought that he could, and would, make good

on them kept the smile on her face all the way to

the door of the market.

Entering the store, she found the freezer section

and grabbed up the four different flavors she had

decided upon in the car. On impulse, she

snatched up a package of Hostess cupcakes and

a package of Twinkies. She was pretty sure that

Matthew liked ice cream, but it wouldn’t hurt to be

over-prepared.

She trudged to the register with her 60,000

calories and stood behind the smallest man she

had ever seen. Not more than three feet tall, he

barely reached the counter. When he went to pay

for the wrapped sandwich and apple, he handed

what looked like a gold coin to the clerk.

“What’s this?” The young man examined it for a

few seconds, then handed it back to the customer.

“Sorry, we can only accept U.S. funds.”

“But I’ve only the one coin,” the man said in what

Scully thought was an Irish brogue. “Can ye not

take the gold, man? T’is worth a far lot more than

this fare, I’ll grant ye.”

“Sorry, sir,” the youngster said, shaking his head.

“I don’t make the rules.” The clerk moved the

sandwich and apple to one side, clearly finished

with the customer.

When the man turned around to leave, Scully was

surprised by the long white beard, nearly as long

as the man was short. It was neatly trimmed, and

complemented the leather vest he wore over his

gray suit, which was clean, but threadbare.

As the clerk added up Scully’s purchases, she

indicated the man’s items he’d set aside. “Ring

those up, too, would you, and put them in a

separate bag.”

With only the briefest shrug, he did as she asked,

then Scully paid and strode quickly to the door.

She spotted the old man about half a block away.

“Wait!” she called.

The man stopped and looked around, and Scully

caught up to him. She handed the bag with the

sandwich and apple to him. “I, um… hope you

don’t mind that I bought these for you.”

Confusion gradually gave way to delight as the

old-timer accepted the food. “Why, thank ye, lass.

You’ll be wantin’ a wish then, will ye?”

The smile Scully had been wearing faded a little.

Oh, lord, was he an escaped mental patient? “Er,

no. No, thank you.” She so wanted to just walk

away, but her sense of duty prompted her to ask

him, “Is there someone I can call for you? Do you

have a place to stay tonight?”

The man chuckled. “Don’t you be worryin’ about

Macauley O’Callahan, darlin’. I’ll find me way back

in no time at all.”

“But–”

“Are ye sure about that wish, lass? Ye are entitled

to it, ye know.”

As she shook her head, Scully glanced down the

street to the car, trying to catch Mulder’s eye. He

was up and out of the car in under a second.

“What are you doing?” he asked, when he

reached her.

“Mulder, I think–” When she turned back to the old

man, he was no longer there; he hadn’t merely

continued on his way, he was completely and

totally gone from sight. She turned back to her

partner. “Where did he go?”

Dutifully, Mulder made a show of looking up and

down the street. “Who?”

She was growing exasperated. “The old man. I

was standing here talking to him not more than a

minute ago.”

Mulder’s eyebrows furrowed in puzzlement. “There

was no one here, Scully,” he said gently. “You

came out of the store, walked down the block,

then stopped here. When you asked me to, I

came.” He laid a hand upon her arm. “There was

no one else here.”

What in hell was he talking about? “The old man

who came out of the store. I followed him.” She

looked up at him. “Handed him a bag.” She

mimicked her actions. “He thanked me.” She

laughed. “Wanted to grant me a wish.”

Mulder’s face came alive at this. “Is that what he

said?”

She nodded. “I figured he escaped from a nursing

home or a mental hospital, so I signaled you to

come help me.”

Mulder sighed. “No one came out of that store

before you. I watched you the whole time. Up until

I joined you, you were alone.”

She shook her head. “No. He was here. A little old

man, about three feet tall, with a long white beard.

Surely you couldn’t miss someone who looked like

that?”

He nodded, agreeing with her. “But I didn’t see

him, Scully,” he said quietly.

“But you had to, Mulder,” she insisted. “He was

here. He was in there. The kid in the store saw

him.” Looking toward the store, she took hold of

Mulder’s sleeve. “Come on. We’ll ask him.”

Mulder allowed her to pull him along until they

reached the entrance, then he shook free and

followed her inside.

“Excuse me,” she said to the young man. “Do you

remember me?”

The clerk smiled. “Sure. You bought all that ice

cream.”

Scully returned the smile. “Do you remember the

old man who was in line before me? He had a long

white beard? He tried to buy a sandwich and an

apple with a foreign coin?”

The clerk seemed to revise his opinion of her,

studying her cautiously. “There wasn’t anyone in

line before you, ma’am. I didn’t see any old man.”

Shocked, Scully nodded. First Mulder, and now

the clerk didn’t see him. “You’re sure?” she tried

one last time.

“Yes, ma’am,” he said. “It’s been a pretty slow day,

so I’d have remembered someone like that.”

“All right,” she said, sighing. “Thank you.”

After they’d gotten in the car and had driven for a

few minutes, Mulder asked her, “Can you tell me

what he was wearing?”

“Gray wool suit, with a leather vest on top,” she

said dully.

“Was he wearing a hat?

“Yeah, it was some kind of stocking cap, one of

those long floppy ones.”

“Anything else?” he asked. “Why did you chase

him down the street?”

“He tried to pay for something with a foreign coin.

The clerk wouldn’t take it. After he left, I paid for it

and gave it to him.”

“Ahhh…” Mulder said, as if he’d just unearthed

buried treasure. “*That’s* why he offered to give

you a wish.”

She stared at him as he drove; his eyes were

alight with animation. “Why?” she asked, warily.

“Because, my darling, generous, soft-hearted

Scully, you did something nice for him, and he

wanted to pay you back.”

She continued to stare at him, flabbergasted.

“Yeah, but he couldn’t really…” At Mulder’s grin,

she broke off, not wanting to hear it. “No, Mulder.

He wasn’t some magic genie or fairy god… father.

He was just a nice little old man.” She winced as

she recalled something else. “With an Irish

accent.”

Mulder banged his fist on the steering wheel. “I

knew it!”

Scully sighed; she always got a little afraid when

Mulder got too excited. “What?” she asked with

trepidation.

“Do you know what today is, me lass?”

She looked at him quickly. “Stop that,” she said.

“That’s what he called me.”

This revelation only caused Mulder’s head to bob

up and down. “Scully! Do you know what today

is?”

She thought a moment. It was Wednesday, March

17… “Oh,” she said, a sinking feeling in the pit of

her stomach. “St. Patrick’s Day?”

“Yes!” Mulder exclaimed, as though she’d just won

a million dollars in the lottery. “A leprechaun,

Scully! You were talking to an honest-to-God

leprechaun.”

She sighed. Didn’t she see *that* one coming. “I

highly doubt that, Mulder.”

“Can you explain it, then? Huh? Why can only you

see him?”

“The clerk saw him,” she started, then faltered.

“The first time, anyway.”

“But he didn’t remember! Don’t you see? The

leprechaun didn’t want anyone to remember him.”

He took his eyes off the road to give her a smile.

“Except you. He didn’t mind that you saw him.

Because he owes you.”

Her eyes widened. “What are you talking about? I

didn’t ask him for any money.”

He shook his head at her as if she was a

recalcitrant child. “Scully, Scully, Scully. He owes

you a wish, a favor, something to pay you back for

what you did for him.”

“No.” She shook her head. “No, he doesn’t. I didn’t

ask for anything, and I don’t want anything.”

“Ah, but he has to give you something in return.”

Mulder’s eyes twinkled. Actually twinkled. “It’s in

the rules.”

She stared at him. “There are rules for

leprechauns?”

“Well, sure,” he said, and she felt like an idiot for

even questioning it. She knew that the next logical

question would be, ‘Gee, Mulder. Could you tell

me what they are?’ but she refused to ask it. She’d

seen a man, not a leprechaun, and no amount of

evidence was going to convince her otherwise.

Apparently deciding that she needed to be

enlightened, Mulder ploughed on ahead. “If you

don’t take a wish, it’s his obligation to pay you

back by another method, possibly perform some

act of kindness for you.”

She chuffed out a laugh, finding that picture highly

amusing. “Mulder, he’s an old man. What could he

possibly do for me? Besides,” she said, waving

away what he was about to say, “he doesn’t even

know who I am or where I live.”

Her partner smirked at this. “He doesn’t have to

know.”

She narrowed her eyes at him. “Why?”

He turned his gaze to her. “Magic, Scully.”

**

Scully’s and Mulder’s Apartment (aka Scully’s

Apartment)

Georgetown

8:23 p.m.

Whose bright idea was this? she wondered for

about the fiftieth time, even as she knew very well

it was hers. Dinner had been tolerable at best, with

little Matthew the only one at the table who

seemed to be, if not enjoying himself, then not

wishing that he was anywhere but where he was.

Bill and Tara and her mother and Mulder looked

every inch like death row inmates partaking of

their last meal before the switch was pulled. Or the

pill was dropped. Whatever.

They looked like they’d rather be taken out and

horse-whipped rather than spend another minute

in each other’s company. And hers. Couldn’t forget

that she was very much a part of this gruesome

tableau.

“So,” she asked as brightly as she could to her

guests now relocated in the living room. She stood

up. “Coffee, anyone?”

Bill looked at Tara, and Mulder looked at Scully,

and everyone looked at Maggie. Her mother tried

not to squirm, but Scully saw it.

“Sure,” she answered in her ‘I’m-being-cheerful-

goddammit (her mother would probably use

another term, but Scully was too tired to think of

one at the moment)-so-you’d-better-be-too’ voice.

“Uh, sure,” the others parroted in their own

versions of forced ‘cheery.’

As Scully nodded and turned to leave the room,

twin echoes of “I’ll help you,” followed her, as

Maggie and Tara hurried into the kitchen. A few

seconds later, Matthew trailed after them, the pout

on his face an indication that it was not of his

choosing.

Uh, oh, Scully thought. Bill wanted Mulder to

himself. That couldn’t be a good thing. She took

out the coffee items, then left it to her guests to do

the actual coffee-making. She had a war to

prevent.

She arrived on the scene just in time to witness

the utterly surprised look on Mulder’s face when

Bill punched him in the eye. Mulder had been

perched on the arm of the wing chair she had

vacated to make coffee, and the momentum of

Bill’s blow caused him to topple off. Fortunately,

his fall was broken by his chin slamming into the

end table.

“Bill!” she screamed, a second before the sound of

breaking glass in the kitchen reached her ears. As

she tried to remember if she’d taken down the

good China, she strode across the room, brushing

aside her five foot eleven, one hundred eighty-

pound brother like he was a speck of dust. When

she leaned toward her dazed partner, she was

shocked to find herself being dragged back

upward.

“What the hell are you doing?” She struggled to

free herself, but he held her in an iron grip. “Let go

of me!”

He didn’t, and so Scully’s training kicked in, and

she kicked out, catching him high in the leg, but

not as high as she’d intended.

“Ow! Fuck, Dana, watch it!” Bill cried, as she

landed another one a little closer to the mark,

“Let me go, Bill,” she seethed, “or you know where

the next one’s going.”

Instead, he adjusted his grip so that she was

caught flush against him, unable to get any

leverage. The worst part was, she could no longer

see Mulder. “Let me go!” she screeched as loudly

as she could.

Out the corner of her brain that was locked on

Mulder and Bill, she could see Tara and her

mother, staring at them in shocked silence. “Mom!”

she called, exasperated and angry. “Do

something. Tell him to let me go.”

That seemed to snap her out of it. “Bill, Let your

sister go!”

Bill shook his head and held fast. “Let me go, you

bastard. I need to see how badly you hurt him.”

The asshole actually laughed at this. “You’re

sleeping with him!” He said it like an accusation

and the worst thing in the world she could ever

have done.

She renewed her attempt to free herself, finally

sagging in exhaustion. “You son of a bitch,” she

said softly.

“How could you do it, Dana?” he asked. “How

could you sleep with a fucked-up loser like him?

You deserve better!”

She shook her head. “You’re such a bastard, Bill. I

wish you were half the man he is; it’d be such an

improvement!”

In the quarter second it took her to blink her eyes,

Bill’s grip on her upper torso had moved to her

legs, and she didn’t feel his bulk behind her any

longer.

Not caring what had caused the change, she

ripped herself free and ran to Mulder. He was just

coming around, and her mother and Tara hastily

backed away when she barreled in.

“Mulder?” she asked at the same moment she

heard Tara gasp and Matthew call out, “Cool.”

Not overly concerned about whatever the hell had

happened to her brother, she helped a groggy

Mulder to his feet. “What happened?” she asked

him.

“I dunno,” he answered, still dazed-looking. “He

asked me where I was sleeping while I stayed

here. I wasn’t thinking, and I told him.” He looked

down guiltily. “I’m sorry, Scully. My mind was on

other things.”

“Like what?” she asked softly.

He grimaced. “Like what he punched me for.”

She laughed. If Bill knew where that mind had

*really* been, he would have done more than

punch Mulder in the eye.

Finally becoming aware of the squawking behind

her, she turned around to see what the ruckus was

about.

She took in the four people standing there, and

she blinked. The she looked at Mulder. He was

already gaping at her. “Uh, Scully…”

She looked back at the two women, one little boy,

and… her three foot tall brother. There was no

mistaking it was him. He had the same face, but

he was about the same size as his son. Maybe

smaller.

Mulder tugged on her arm. “While I was… out…”

He gave her an incredulous look. “You didn’t

happen to make a wish, did you?”

That came from so far out of left field that she

couldn’t even wrap her mind around it. “What?”

“You were angry. He was provoking you. Or…” He

threw up his hands. “I don’t know. Did he do

something to make you wish him like…” He

indicated Bill with a tilt of his head. “…that?”

Scully thought over her altercation with her

brother. When she got up to the part where she

knew it happened, she nodded in disbelief. “He

said… some things about you, and I…” She

swallowed hard. “I told him I wished he was…” She

couldn’t help it: she started laughing.

Mulder smiled uncertainly, waiting.

“I told him…” She tried to stop laughing, and it

ended up coming out as a snort. “I told him I

wished he was half the man you are!” She erupted

in laughter once more, then found herself being

dragged out of the room. “What are you doing?”

she asked indignantly.

“Getting you out of there before they kill you.”

She covered her mouth with her hand. “Oh,” she

snickered.

“Scully,” Mulder said sternly, but his own laughter

bubbled up and out, then cut short with an “Ow!”

and a hand to his bruised jaw. He held it fast,

while she saw him trying to get himself back in

control.

The sight only made her laugh harder, and she

turned away so she wouldn’t have to look at him.

“You have to…” he sputtered out. “You have to get

that wish reversed.”

She shook her head. “I don’t want to.” Peering out

into the other room, her eyes found her ‘big’

brother, and she felt the power he must feel when

he towered over her. “I want to keep him like that.”

Mulder looked at her like he wasn’t sure she was

serious or not and, to tell the truth, she wasn’t

quite sure herself. She sighed. As much as she’d

love it, she couldn’t leave him like that. “Mr.

O’Callahan,” she called to the air, feeling more

than a little ridiculous about it. “Mr. O’Callahan,

that wasn’t a real wish. Please take it back, and

we’ll call it a debt paid.”

Mulder took a look out into the living room, then

shook his head.

“Oh, come on, Mr. O’Callahan, surely something

said in anger couldn’t possibly fulfill an act of

kindness.”

When Mulder nodded his approval, Scully realized

how much more like him she was becoming with

every growing day, and the thought made her

smile.

An instant later, she found herself alone in her

kitchen, making coffee. Looking out in the living

room, she saw her mother and Tara chatting, and

Bill helping his son open the package of Twinkies.

Mulder still sat perched on the arm of his chair,

looking lost in his own home. Everyone just as

she’d left them before ‘the incident.’

“Drat,” she thought.

**

Mulder and Scully’s Apartment

11:13 p.m.

“Wow,” Mulder said, climbing into bed and

snuggling up to Scully’s backside. “I am *so* sorry

I missed that.” She felt him shrug, then, “Well, not

the part about me getting injured, but all the rest.”

He let out a breath, a wistful sigh if she’d ever

heard one.

His hold on her tightened. “Thank you for

defending me to your brother.” He kissed her neck

in what she knew signified that he loved her, not

as a prelude to sex. “Why did he put everything

back to a few minutes before he changed Bill?

Why not back to the second you said, ‘I wish’?”

She thought about it a moment. “I think because I

would only have said it again. He had to alter the

setting. Tara and Mom followed me into the

kitchen, yet I was alone. That was probably the

key. Bill couldn’t be left alone with you.”

Mulder nodded behind her, the closeness of his

head making hers nod, too. “You’re right,” he said

a little too quietly for her liking.

“It’s not your fault that Bill doesn’t like you,” she

told him gently.

“I know,” he said. “But…” He stopped.

“But what?”

“But I wish he would.”

She turned around in his arms to face him. “Am I

allowed to give my wish away?”

He looked a little off balance by the abrupt change

of subject. “What?”

“My wish,” she repeated. “Can I give it to someone

else?”

She watched as comprehension dawned. He

shook his head. “Non transferable,” he said,

kissing the tip of her nose. “But thank you for

trying.”

Suddenly, she sat up. “Why don’t I wish it for

you?”

Reaching up, he gently drew her back down to

him. “If it’s going to happen, I’d rather it happen

honestly. I’d rather earn it.”

“And if you never do?”

He shrugged. “Then I don’t. Let whatever’s going

to happen, happen, Scully. Use your wish for

something silly, something fun. Being too serious

with a wish only leads to trouble anyway.

She looked at him sharply, then remembered his

little run-in with that genie. “Yeah, I suppose,” she

muttered, hardly able to believe she was taking

this whole wish thing seriously.

“Tha’s good, Scully,” Mulder mumbled, and when

she looked at him, he was almost asleep.

‘If I didn’t already have you, you would have been

my wish,’ she thought as she joined him in

slumberland.

**

March 18

FBI Headquarters

10:16 a.m.

Scully stopped short right in the middle of the

bullpen. On her way back from the lab, she had to

cut across her old stomping grounds. No fond

memories there, no one she would stop and chat

with, yet she nonetheless stopped at this desk.

For there sat Macauley O’Callahan, beard and all,

wearing a three-piece standard issue suck-up suit.

“Mr. O’Callahan,” she whispered. “What are you

doing?”

He stroked his beard for a moment before

replying. “I’m sorta stuck here, lass, until ye use

your wish.”

She looked at the man kindly. “Please, Mr.

O’Callahan, I’m not holding you to that wish. I don’t

need it.” Leaning in a little closer, she told him,

“I’m releasing you from that obligation. Please go

home.”

He shook his head sadly. “I canna do that, lass.

Ye did me a kindness, now I’ve got to do one for

ye.”

“Take me to lunch then,” Scully said. “I bought you

lunch, you can buy me lunch.”

Macauley shook his head sadly. “I possess none

of your money. Remember?”

“Oh, yes,” she said, frowning.

“Then…” She had a brilliant idea. “Conjure

something up. How about a turkey on pita, with

lettuce?”

Again, he shook his head. “I canna let you let me

off that easy. It must be a deed of some sort.

Not…” He wrinkled his nose. “…lunch.”

Sighing, she nodded her head and proceeded on

her way. When she reached the exit, she glanced

back.

As she knew it would be, Macauley O’Callahan

was no longer sitting at Agent Shaughnessy’s

desk.

Shaughnessy, however, who always treated her

and Mulder like second-class citizens, appeared

rather flustered as he looked around for the source

of the white hairs that had come out of nowhere

and settled on his nice new three-piece standard

issue FBI suck-up suit.

Scully smiled. She was beginning to enjoy having

Mr. O’Callahan around.

**

March 18

Basement Office

12:34 p.m.

Scully sat at her desk, daydreaming of what she

might wish for. Her sister? Her father? World

peace?

She shuddered at that one, remembering Mulder’s

description of how his wish for ‘world peace’ had

turned into his being the only person left in an

unpopulated world. Maybe he was right, and

frivolous was the way to go. The trouble was, she

couldn’t think of one single solitary thing that she

wanted.

“Having trouble deciding?” Mulder’s soft question

was a welcome interruption.

“I just can’t think of anything Macauley would

consider a good enough deed. He already turned

me down for lunch.”

Mulder chortled. “You wanted to use your wish for

lunch?” He chuckled. “That must have gone over

big.”

She frowned. Why should he know so much about

leprechauns when she was the one with the wish?

Then she perked up. *She* was the one with the

wish, not Mr. ‘I-know-everything-there-is-to-know-

about-leprechauns-except-how-to-get-a-wish.’

“How about a pay raise?” he suggested. “You

could always use the extra money. Or what about

a vacation, all expenses paid?”

“I don’t know…” she said, thinking it over. “I don’t

want to ask for too much.”

“Well, whatever you choose, I’m sure you’ll select

wisely. Only don’t take too long. Poor Macauley’s

stuck here until you decide.”

She sighed. “I know. If he’d only accept that I don’t

want anything…” Another sigh.

Mulder rose and stood before her desk, arm

stretched toward her. “Come on,” he said.

“Pretend I’m the type of leprechaun who *does* do

lunch, and join me for a fine dining experience at

the Hard Rock.”

Looking at him dubiously, she shook her head, but

let him help her up to her feet. “The Hard Rock,

Mulder? At lunch time? Unh, uh. Let’s just go to

the caf.”

He smiled. “Ah, Scully, you really know how to get

my taste buds a-waterin’.”

When they arrived, the lunch room was brimming

with employees. “Oh, great,” Scully murmured

when she found herself face to breast with Marilyn

‘Monroe’ Russell, the former Miss Georgia Peach

who’d just about knocked Scully down so she

could talk to Mulder.

“Hello, Fox,” she said in her breathy ‘Marilyn’ voice

that all the males seemed to find so alluring.

“Hello, Marilyn,” he said, frowning. Then he guided

Scully so that they both could bypass the

roadblock she’d thrown up.

The woman planted herself in front of them again.

“Care to join me for lunch?” she asked.

This time Mulder stayed put, his hand still on her

back. “Thanks, but no. We’ve got a case to

discuss.” Scully didn’t even blink at the lie.

When the woman laid a hand on his arm, Scully

felt his fingers dig into her back. “Oh, you can

spare ten minutes, can’t you?” The viper started

pulling him away from Scully’s side. “I’m sure your

partner can let you out of her sight for that long,

can’t she?” She smiled sweetly at Mulder, and

deigned to throw a patronizing glance Scully’s

way.

“Oh, I’m sure she could,” Mulder said,

disentangling himself from her hold. “Except that I

don’t want to.” He started them walking toward the

food area. “Excuse us.”

As he led her away, Scully heard Marilyn

muttering to anyone who’d listen how ‘poor Fox

was afraid to cross his scary little troll of a partner.’

Scully continued on to the salad bar, taking a plate

and indiscriminately filling it with lettuce. Suddenly,

a loud crash caused her–and everyone else in

the cafeteria–to look for the source. It was then

that she saw Marilyn Russell laying splayed out on

her stomach, just beyond Agent Nick Quintero’s

outstretched legs, a look of pure horror on his

face.

Almost immediately, whistles, catcalls and cheers

were heard, from both the male and female

occupants of the room. Try as she might, Scully

couldn’t feel one iota of sympathy for the woman

whose bare rear end was exposed to all gathered.

No one offered her a hand up, too shocked, Scully

imagined, from the sight that they had just

witnessed.

As Russell picked herself up and stormed from the

room, the agent whose legs had tripped her up

kept saying, “But I was facing the other way. I

don’t know how it happened. I…”

Whatever he said was swallowed up by the voices

of almost everyone else talking at once,

exclamations of lust, amusement or disgust being

bandied about.

Scully wasn’t surprised when she saw Macauley

O’Callahan sitting at Agent Quintero’s table,

doffing his stocking cap to her. Nudging her

partner, she directed his attention to the small

man. “Mulder,” she whispered.

“I see him,” he returned, winking at the

leprechaun. “Oh, man, I hope he lets me

remember this.”

When Scully turned back to the salad bar,

everything looked a hell of a lot more appetizing

than it did a mere few seconds ago.

**

March 18

Basement Office

12:57 p.m.

Because of all the hubbub still going on in the

cafeteria, Mulder and Scully decided to take their

food back to the office to eat. Plus, Mulder was

tickled pink that after Macaulay had disappeared,

he could still remember seeing the leprechaun,

and she could tell he needed to talk about it.

“This is so cool, Scully,” he said the second he’d

closed the door. “Why do you suppose he allowed

me to remember him?”

Scully shrugged, removing the cover from her

salad. “I don’t know. Maybe he likes you.”

Although she hadn’t thought it possible, Mulder

perked up. “D’you think so?”

She smiled. He was so cute like this. “Maybe he

heard you trying to help me so he could go home.”

He became thoughtful, and finally sat in his chair,

unwrapping his sandwich. “Maybe that was his

good deed for you. Maybe he let me see him

because he’s no longer here.”

“Maybe,” Scully agreed, hoping he was right.

But she’d miss the little guy.

**

March 21

Stakeout

Mulder’s Car

10:21 p.m.

They hadn’t seen hide nor hair of Macauley

O’Callahan in three days, so Scully thought it safe

to assume that he’d considered his debt paid and

gone home.

“What time’s our relief supposed to be here?”

Mulder asked.

Scully didn’t even have to look at her watch.

“Twenty minutes ago.”

“Dammit,” Mulder swore, and she knew exactly

how he felt. “What–”

“Mulder,” Scully interrupted him when she saw

their suspect leaving the building on foot.

“Jensen.”

Mulder nodded; he reached to open his door,

waiting for the man to go around the corner. “Call

for back-up, Scully. I’m going to follow him.”

Phone already to her ear, she reported what was

happening and ended the call. “Done. I’m coming

with you.”

They both exited as silently as they could, running

to the corner, peering around it carefully. Jensen

was still in view, but turned abruptly down a side

street.

“Do you think he made us?” she asked.

“I don’t know. We didn’t do anything to give

ourselves away.” He started walking toward the

street where the suspect vanished. “Let’s be

careful anyway.”

She nodded her agreement, and followed behind

him. The street was deserted when they turned

down it.

“Damn,” Mulder said. “He must have seen us.”

A second later, a muzzle flash registered just

before Scully felt the white-hot pain that only came

from a bullet wound. She found herself being

dragged into a doorway, while her partner fired at

their assailant. Darting a glance at her, he asked,

“How bad is it?”

The pain in her chest was so great that she could

hardly talk. “Bad,” she managed to gasp out.

She heard Mulder’s weapon clatter to the ground

as he gave her his full attention. “Scully?” He

sounded so lost, and she wished she could tell

him that everything would be okay, but she knew

that this time it wouldn’t.

“Love… you… Mulder,” she whispered, and then

she died.

**

March 21

Side Street

10:46 p.m.

Scully was being crushed. She couldn’t breathe,

and her whole body was shaking.

“No, Scully! No no no no no…” It was Mulder. He

was the reason she couldn’t breathe, and he was

the one crushing her, and it was his trembling that

made it feel like she was shaking. “Oh, God. Oh,

no. Oh, God, Scully, no…” He was crying, and

hugging her to him so hard that she couldn’t move.

“Please. Oh, God, please, don’t take her away

from me. Don’t do this. Oh, God, please…”

He sounded so devastated that it was breaking

her heart. What the hell was the matter with him?

Except for his trying to squeeze the life out of her,

she felt fine.

“Don’t die, Scully. Please don’t die.” His tears were

soaking into the shoulder of her blouse, and she

could tell how distraught he was, but she couldn’t

do a thing about it, his hold on her was so tight.

“Mulder… Hey, come on, man, let her go.” People

kept trying to pry her out of his arms, but it only

caused him to cling to her all the harder.

“No!” he snarled.

“Agent Mulder.” She recognized A.D. Skinner’s

voice. “What happened?” he asked softly.

His voice sounded dead when he spoke. “We

followed the suspect down here. We were careful,

but he must have seen us. He ambushed us, and

shot Scully.” He took a hitching breath, and

sobbed out, “She’s dead, sir.” Clutching her to

him, he whispered, “She’s dead.”

“Let the paramedics look at her, Mulder,” Skinner

said gently.

Mulder sniffled. “Okay,” he said, loosening his grip.

Scully felt herself being removed from her love’s

arms and laid carefully on something soft. It was

then that she realized that it wasn’t because of

Mulder that she couldn’t breathe, or move, or…

anything. She just wasn’t alive any longer.

Hands began touching her. Examining her, she

knew. After a few moments, the paramedic

stopped. “I’m sorry,” she heard the man say.

Then she was back in Mulder’s arms again. “No,”

he moaned. “Please don’t…” He buried his face in

the crook of her neck. “Don’t do this to me, Scully.

Please… Oh, God. I wish we were never assigned

to this fucking stakeout–”

And she found she could breathe. She was still in

Mulder’s arms, but they were on her couch, in her

living room. She heard Mulder gasp, then loosen

his death grip on her. “Scully?” he asked fearfully.

Finding she could move, she threw her arms

around him. “I’m here. I’m here, love. I’m alive!”

Instead of his hugging her back, Mulder ripped her

from his body, holding her out at arm’s length. His

breathing was shallow and hitching; he looked like

he was having a heart attack. “You’re…” He tried

to draw enough breath to talk. “You’re not…”

She shook her head. “I’m not.” Not anymore, she

thought.

“But you…” His face crumbled, and he gathered

her in close, tight but not as bruisingly hard as

before. He didn’t say anything more, just held her

close and wept. She hugged him back, and let him

get it all out of his system.

After a few minutes, he took several deep breaths

and released her–not letting go of her, but moving

her out to where he could see her face. “Do you

remember…” he asked.

She did, and she nodded that she did.

“How?” he asked, his hands still touching her all

over, reassuring himself, she knew, that she was

real and alive.

“I don’t–”

“With me finest compliments, laddie.” At the

accented voice behind her, Scully turned around

to face Macauley O’Callahan, perched on the back

of her armchair.

“Mr. O’Callahan!” she cried, genuinely surprised to

see the little man. “I thought you’d repaid me

already.”

“Aye, lass,” he said. “This was for your laddie

there.”

“For me?” Mulder squeaked. “Not that I’m

complaining, but why?

The leprechaun smiled. “Ye tried to help the

lassie. Not out of greed, but to help an old

leprechaun get home.”

“But…” Her poor Mulder looked so confused. “You

kept bugging Scully, but you didn’t bug me at all.”

The leprechaun’s eyes twinkled mischievously.

“Aye, laddie. A lass ye are not. Me need to see ye

wasn’t as great as me need was to see the lovely

lass.” When he winked at her, Scully blushed.

“Mr. O’Callahan…” Mulder started. Scully saw that

he was having trouble getting a handle on his

emotions once again. “I can’t tell you…” He

swallowed. “What you did I can never repay you

for.”

The little man hopped down to the seat cushion

and, with a bounce, landed nimbly on the floor.

Stepping closer to Mulder, he touched a finger to

her partner’s knee. “Did ye not understand,

laddie? I was merely returning a kindness.”

Mulder shook his head. His voice was very quiet

when he spoke. “You did more than that, Mr.

O’Callahan. You gave me back my life.”

The old man looked at him for a moment, then

nodded his head. “I know that, laddie.”

“Thank you,” Mulder said, his voice hoarse.

“Thank you for giving her back to me.”

“Right welcome, ye are,” Macauley said jovially.

“Now see that ye don’t go believin’ all those tales

you hear about the wee folk. Mind you,” he said in

a conspiratorial tone, “most of them are true, but

we’ve our good sides as well.”

“Well, you’ve got two people who’ll vouch for you,”

Mulder said, gazing at her like he still couldn’t

believe she was back. “If there’s ever anything we

can do for you, just ask,” he told the leprechaun,

finally breaking eye contact with her.

Scully reached out and took the old man’s hand in

hers. “Anything, Macauley. If it’s within our power

to help you, we will.”

The leprechaun seemed to consider how these

two mortals could ever help him, then he smiled.

“I’ll keep that in mind, darlin’,” he said, giving her

another wink. “And now I’ll be takin’ me leave.” He

looked at Mulder. “See that ye take care of the

lass.”

Mulder nodded earnestly.

Macauley turned to Scully. “And ye take care of

the poor laddie, me fine lass. I think he needs it

more than ye!”

Then he plucked his cap from his head, revealing

that shocking cap of bright orange hair, and with a

‘pop’, vanished into thin air.

They stared at the empty space for a minute, and

then Mulder scooped Scully off her feet and fell

onto the couch with her on his lap. She didn’t say

a word; she knew he needed to reassure himself

of her presence. She suspected he would for a

few weeks to come.

Making herself comfortable, she laid her head on

his chest and snuggled in.

Mulder’s sigh was a little unsteady still. “I’m going

to be overbearing for the next few days,” he said.

“I expect so,” she agreed. “Probably longer.”

He nodded. “Probably.”

She hugged him to let him know she understood,

and that it would be okay. “Mulder?”

“Yeah?” His voice was muffled; she felt his chin

resting on her head.

“What do you think happened with Jensen? Do

you think anyone got… hurt… in my place?”

He was still for a moment, then asked, “Do you

want me to find out?”

“Yeah. I think I need to know.”

With barely a movement, Mulder had his cell

phone to his ear. “Sir?” he said after dialing

Skinner’s number. “I was wondering if you could

give us any information on Alfred Jensen? There

was a stakeout tonight– No, sir, I didn’t. I just had

a feeling. … Oh. Well, that’s great, sir. I’m glad no

one was hurt. … No, no. Like I said, it was just a

feeling. … Yes, sir. Good night.”

Scully felt like a weight had been lifted off her

chest. “So no one was hurt or… killed?”

Mulder drew in a breath, and let it out shakily.

“Other than Jensen, no. When the agents ran

down that side street, one of them tripped over his

own feet, and the bullet missed him.” He squeezed

her to him. “You’ve got to start being more clumsy,

Scully.”

Before she could reply to that, her phone rang. Not

willing to relinquish her spot on Mulder’s lap, she

stretched toward the phone. Mulder plucked it

from the cradle and handed it to her. “Hello?” she

said into the mouthpiece.

She listened to her mother’s frantic ravings,

inserting an occasional comment when

appropriate until, “It sounds like an allergic

reaction to something he ate. It should go away on

its own, but he should see his doctor when he gets

home.” Then she said her goodbye’s.

Passing Mulder the phone, she waited until it was

safely back on the hook before bursting into

laughter.

“What is it?” Mulder asked.

She pushed off until she could see his face. “It

seems that Mr. O’Callahan left us a parting gift.”

She waited a second while Mulder brought himself

up to speed with the clues she’d provided thus far.

“What did he do to Bill?”

She snickered, then snorted. “Bill’s hair turned

orange.”

Mulder grinned. “Really?”

She locked eyes with him, hers barely able to

contain her glee. “Everywhere.”

Now his eyes widened. “Everywhere?”

“That’s what Tara said.”

Mulder threw his hands up in front of his eyes.

“TMI, Scully! Do you want me to go blind?”

She started laughing again. “You think it’s too

much information for you, you should have heard

Mom trying to tell it to me!”

Mulder was holding his sides. The sight of him

laughing after his horrible evening made her feel

happy. “Let’s go to bed, partner. I need to see if

Macauley left any other little surprises.”

Mulder looked horrified. “What? You don’t

suppose…”

Scully squirmed around on a certain part of his

anatomy. “Well, my favorite parts appear to be

working okay.”

Mulder jumped up, catching her before she could

hit the floor. He pulled her toward the bedroom.

“You never know with leprechauns, though. We’d

better get in there and make sure.”

She swatted him on the behind. “Hm. You’re right.

Magic and a warped sense of humor. There’s no

telling what we might find.”

After giving her a pained look, Mulder walked a

little funny to the bedroom.

And Scully laughed.

And Mulder was glad she could.

The End

Feedback is appreciated!

Mulder’s Crock of Gold

‘Mulder’s Crock of Gold’

[Happy St. Patrick’s Day!]

By MairŽad

PG15 for language

[Mulder belongs to David Duchovny,

Chris carter and Fox and is only

borrowed

here, with thanks, for a whim].

A Market Town in Ireland

Mulder had seen the end of the rainbow

earlier in the day. It beamed into a

cemetery which was dead centre in the

Irish town he was visiting. He had

been standing at the door of a hotel

opposite when he spotted it. He

went next door to a general store and

bought a spade at the time which he

carefully hid inside the cemetery gate.

The weather was very cold so there

were few outdoors.

Late that night he crept into the

graveyard and started to dig in the

spothe had marked earlier in the day.

He dug up a crock of gold which was

spilling over. The place he was digging

was lit up by floodlights from

thestreet nearby but still he was

confident he wouldn’t be seen. Having

stoppeddigging to take a breath leaning

on his spade he heard the sounds of

the cemetery gate being locked.

‘Now you are in trouble my good man’

a voice from nearby informed him

Turning Mulder spotted the Leprechaun

‘I was wondering when you would

show up’ he said testily.

‘And why wouldn’t I considering it is

my gold you are digging up!’ The

strange faery responded

‘Don’t give me that! Mulder growled

glaring at the little person in

front of him ‘Where did you get the

gold and if I am not mistaken you are

an alien from another world who could be

up to all sorts with this money.’

‘Alien my arse!!!’ the Leprechaun screamed jumping up and down in fury

at Mulder’s haughty words. ‘Prove it,

prove it he continued to scream and

if you can’t prove it I get to keep my

money!!!’

Mulder raised his head laughing ‘now I

have you, double the gold horde if

you lose. I have years of experience finding

aliens and you will be my proof!!!’

‘Come here’ he said grabbing the

leprechaun by the scruff of the neck.

Quickly removing a flick knife from his

trousers pocket he pricked the

Leprechaun’s skin on his fisted hand.

Green blood started to seep from

the cut much to Mulder’s satisfaction.

‘Ha I knew it. You are an alien there

is no doubt of that’

‘Alien my arse!’ the Leprechaun repeated spitting bile at Mulder’s feet.

‘Ask anyone in Ireland and they will

tell you Leprechauns have green

blood. Why do you think they turn the

beer green on St. Patrick’s Day if not

to honour us. You have lost your bet

young man’ and with that the Leprechaun

disappeared with the gold. Not because

Mulder had lost the bet but because

he had forgotten he should not take

his eyes off the Leprechaun even

for amoment.

Mulder sank to the ground shaking his

head in frustration. Not only had he

lost untold riches he was alone in a

locked graveyard with a dug up grave

and a spade in his hand and would have

to answer some awkward questions once

released. Getting up he stumbled to

the gate and started to shout for help.

SlaintŽ

MairŽad

Go mBeir an Taibhse

Title: Go mBeir an Taibhse

Author: Skinfull

Rating: PG

Spoilers: None

Disclaimer: Not mine, no profit, no harm.

Summary: St Patrick’s Day, Ireland and

leprechauns…it’s gotta be an Xfile. Originally to

be submitted to IMTP for VS11 St Patrick’s Day

Special.

Feedback: skin_full@yahoo.ie Love all feedback.

Thanks in Advance!

Author’s notes: My dad is from Killarney so every

summer for two weeks we all packed into the car to

head south like a flock of ducks. With usually about

8 of us traveling in a small car with a dog it was

never much fun until we got to Torc Waterfall. My

dad told us horror stories about banshees and

leprechauns so it was always the highlight of the

trip.

*The title of this fic roughly translates “To Catch

the Ghost” It’s one of my favorite Irish poems and my

dad used to recite it as we climbed the waterfall to

scare us. Go mBeir an Taibhse. (Pronounced “Guh Mare

awn Tie-v-shuh”) Other Gaelic words in the fic are

Bodhrán (bow-rawn) which is a drum held in the hand

and hit with a wee stick, Poul an Ifrinn (Pool awn

If-reen) The Devils Bowl and Scéalta (sch-k-ale-ta)

that is Irish for Stories. Oh and of course Sláinte

but then when your holding a pint of Guinness in your

hand and you say Sláinte…I don’t need to write a

meaning do I.

**You really can climb up and behind Torc. To view

pictures of Torc Waterfall go here:

http://www.irlgov.ie/aboutireland/eng/photogallery/14

.asp

Go mBeir an Taibhse

By Skinfull

Torc Waterfall

Killarney

Ireland.

March 8th

The waterfall stood impressively in front of them

spilling a continuous flow of heavy water over its

sheer drop onto the rocks below. The rain that

dropped heavily from the sky did nothing to diminish

the view as they sauntered up the sandy path to the

bottom of the falls.

Patrick Murphy took the lead and leapt over the small

brick wall to land on a wide flat rock. The water

flowed quickly beneath the rock but would only wet

his ankles if he fell in.

“Keep close lads, it’s not too tricky until we get to

the pool that’s about half way but to climb in behind

it we’ll need to keep focused.” Patrick looked back

at the two men that followed him. When they arrived

at his tourist office three days ago he spotted their

American enthusiasm immediately and dollar signs rang

up in his mind. Then when they explained what they

were researching he knew only the personal touch

would do. He offered to take them up to the top of

the waterfall through the caves that sprawled out

behind it, and told them the tales that he’d heard

from his father about the folklore of these ancient

caves. With every tale their eyes lit up and when he

picked them up at the hotel this morning, they could

barely contain their excitement.

He had instructed them to wrap up warm and bring rain

gear. Paddy supplied the food and they had backpacks

full of equipment that he didn’t think they’d really

need.

“Is it much further Mr. Murphy?” the tall one said.

Paddy glanced back and looked between them both. One

named Charles Parsons and the other Frank Gellar but

he couldn’t tell which was which.

“Call me Paddy…and no, once we get to the pool it

will only be a little further.”

He jumped up to another flat rock and turned back to

help the others over. He’d been climbing this route

since he was a kid and knew every loose rock and

stone in the place. As he circled the wide natural

pool he told them to be careful, as it was deeper

than it seemed.

“This is the skinny dip pool you mentioned?” Frank

said smiling through his thick beard.

“Yeah and it wasn’t raining we’d probably have to

sidestep a few lovely maidens!”

“Damn this Irish rain,” Charles laughed as Frank

helped him onto the next rock.

They managed to get around the pool and climb up to a

table like rock that was big enough to hold all three

men. Paddy rubbed his hand over his face to wipe it

free of the rainwater and took a deep breath. He

pointed up to a cave opening that stood behind the

fast falling water and showed them their destination.

“Stick close lads and follow me. Stand where I stand

and yell out if you need me to slow down.”

The two men nodded and Paddy took off at a moderate

pace, climbing up the side of the waterfall to a

ledge that stood eight feet above the pool and a foot

wide. Pressing his back to the rocky wall Paddy

inched his way behind the water, ignoring the mist in

his eyes, he carefully moved past it and finally made

it to the cave entrance. He remembered it being a

lot easier when he was a kid, Paddy mused with a

smile. Shortly afterwards the tall American, Frank,

with the backpack now resting on his chest walked in

his smile wide and elated. Charles finally made it

through, his face more panicked than elated but his

smile was present.

“Right so lads. This is where it gets tricky…these

caves are like mazes. Don’t wander off. We each got

our own torches but if you want to see what you came

looking for keep them off.”

The cave was all but pitch black with little or no

light to follow their leader but they held their

torches off in their hands as instructed, the hopes

of maybe finding what they came all this way for out

weighing the need for light. Paddy’s footsteps

stopped and Frank and Charles bumped into the back of

him.

“Shhh…did you hear that?”

“No…what did you hear?”

“They are a tricky folk…they can make a man think

he’s seeing things that aren’t really there.” Paddy’s

voice was hushed and he bent low to the ground. He

flicked on a small penlight and Frank knelt next to

him.

“Where’s yer man?” Paddy said nodding his head behind

Frank to the empty space where Charles should be

standing. Frank glanced round and was surprised not

to see Charles kneeling next to him.

“Charlie? Hey Charlie?” He switched on his torch and

shone it round the empty cave way. Standing, he took

a few paces back the way they came calling his name,

but a loud scream from ahead in the cave startled

both of them.

“What the hell was that?” Frank came back to Paddy’s

side and searched the cave again with his torch.

“They’re here,” Paddy, sounded almost surprised. He

glanced back to his anxious partner and waved him on

to follow him. “C’mon this way, it came from over

here.”

“What about Charlie?”

“Hurry…”

Keeping their torches on, Paddy rushed ahead racing

around the stalactites with a surefootedness Frank

wished he possessed. They reached an opening with a

blowhole on the top letting the light from outside

stream in. They stilled in the sunrays and held

their breath for another clue, but as Paddy turned

around to speak to Frank he found he was alone.

“Hello? Mr…Eh…Parsons? Gellar?” Going back the

way he came he took slower steps, retracing his track

all the way back to the cave entrance. “Hello?”

Stepping away from the misty falls outside, he went

back into the caves slipping on the wet rocks and

falling hard onto his knees and hands. He looked up

wanting to see the two men standing over him but all

he heard was their screaming voices filling the air,

that shook him to his bones. Scrambling to his feet,

Paddy backed away from the cave and jumped over the

edge through the falling water, landing in the deep

pool below.

Gasping for air he resurfaced and swam to the rim to

climb out. He rushed down the rocks with little

care, falling several times. The path was empty as

he barreled down calling for help all the way. He ran

straight out of the park entrance and onto the road

without looking. The lorry couldn’t stop in time and

it crushed him to the fender, dragging him for three

hundred yards before it finally stopped.

The rain kept falling and the roar from the falls

disguised the screams as the driver called the police

and turned from the gruesome sight under his wheels.

***

FBI Basement Office

March 14th

7.12am

“Top of the morning to you Scully?” Dana Scully

halted in her tracks half way across the office and

spun on her heel to face her smiling partner. His

grin was suspiciously wide, spanning his whole face

even reaching his eyes making them twinkle wickedly.

“What?”

“Skinner just approved our next case.” Mulder sat

back into his chair enjoying the satisfying creak as

it moaned under his weight and propped his feet on

the desk.

“What case?” She approached his desk and placed her

case on the chair in front of it, dropping her coat

down too.

“I thought we were desk bound for the next couple of

weeks?”

“Well I submitted a few cases for Skinner to look

over and he approved one. I guess we get a pardon

this time Scully.”

“So what is the case?”

“Missing persons.”

“Missing person? Who?”

“No missing persons. A government funded team who

were researching…for purely scientific reasons…”

“What were they researching Mulder?”

“Folklore.” He sat forward and rummaged through a

pile of papers on his desk, avoiding her eyes.

“Folklore?”

“It began five years ago. In different parts of the

country and was so successful in debunking local

folklore that it has expanded worldwide. They

traveled to Scotland to-”

“No don’t tell me…The Loch Ness Monster?”

“Correct. Then to Ireland at the beginning of this

year…January 15th to…” He glanced up at her to

see if she would pre-empt his answer. She was half

smiling looking down at him shaking her head.

Finally his exploring fingers found the elusive file.

“To search for Leprechauns.”

“Leprechauns? Oh come on Mulder give me a break.” She

collected her case and went over to her desk.

“Skinner approved this investigation?”

“Well in essence we’re searching for the team not the

leprechauns.” He followed her to her desk where she

was booting up her PC. He dropped the file in front

of her and perched himself on the corner.

“Why didn’t you tell me you were submitting cases to

Skinner?” she glanced up at him with more than a

little annoyance.

“To be honest I didn’t think we’d get approval for

any of them.” She took the file he left down,

opening it. Reading through the personnel data of

the missing team, she noted they both had scientific

doctorates and published works in many magazines.

“But it seems that without this team a lot of the

research will be wasted.”

“So when do we leave?”

“This evening. Flight is direct to Shannon and

leaves Dulles at six thirty. Check in is at four.”

He stood away from the desk and straightened his tie

but leaned down closer to her, resting one hand on

the desk and the other on the back of her chair.

“Wrap up warm Scully, it’s cold over there at this

time of year.”

***

Killarney

Ireland

March 15th

10.34am

It was raining. It was raining heavily. And it was

cold. Mulder stood beside her with the keys to the

rental car jingling in his hand merrily. She glanced

up to see him smiling and pulled the collar to her

coat higher around her neck. Pulling her bag from

the boot she dropped her bag to the ground and jammed

her hands in her pockets.

“Cold Scully?”

“Freezing.”

“Well it’s just after nine so after we check in we’ll

get some food.”

“Breakfast…doesn’t feel like breakfast time.”

Mulder locked the car and caught up with her as she

went in through the large ornate hotel entrance.

Gold trimmed door handles and a marble tiled floor

pleasantly surprised her as she stepped up to the

reception desk.

The receptionist spotted them walking in and smiled

as Scully approached the desk. Her weariness was

obvious and she could tell she was just off a

transatlantic flight so she softened her smile a

little.

“Hello. Welcome to Jury’s Inn Killarney.”

“Hi. We have a reservation for two rooms.” Scully

put her bag on the ground and turned to see Mulder

join her dropping his bag too.

“Under Fox Mulder,” he said.

“Ah I see. Rooms 213 and 214.” The receptionist

busied herself for a moment setting up their card

keys as Mulder fished out his credit card and signed

the check in receipt. “There will be food served all

day in the restaurant and of course room service is

available.”

“Thank you.”

“The elevators are through those doors and your rooms

are on the second floor. If you have any questions

dial zero for reception.”

“Thanks.”

After unpacking her clothes Scully stepped into the

bathroom and turned on the shower. Looking down at

her watch she saw it was just after eight in the

evening but the room clock told her otherwise.

Resetting it to local time she left it on the bedside

locker and undressed. The hot water poured some

vitality into her weary body and she basked in it for

a moment longer than necessary. Finally stepping

out, she wrapped up in a large soft towel and

returned to her room. Mulder lay stretched out on

her bed, the case file in his hands and a frown on

his face. He had removed his tie and shirt and his

shoes were trailing from the door.

“What?” she asked sitting down on the edge of the

mattress.

“Just some of these things don’t add up.”

“Well isn’t that why we’re here?” she chided over her

shoulder making him smile.

“Partially.”

Rolling onto his side, he slipped an arm around her

waist and pulled her down next to him to kiss her.

She let him for a moment then pushed him away to sit

up.

“C’mon. The sooner we get out in that rain the

sooner we can get back in here.”

“And finish up the real work.” Laughing she walked

over to her wardrobe and pulled out some fresh

clothes.

***

Laurel’s Pub,

Main Street Killarney

March 15th

“Mister Patrick Murphy was seen speaking to them in

the lobby of Ryan’s hotel on the morning of the

22nd.”

“That’s doesn’t mean he killed them.”

Mulder glanced at Scully as she took a step forward,

drawing the attention of the bartender. He continued

to wipe the glass clean with a well-worn cloth. The

pub was small and smoky but he didn’t seem too

interested in cleaning anything but the glass in his

hand. Scully let her eyes wander briefly around the

room at the three other patrons that nursed pints

even at this early hour.

“We’re not here to accuse Mr Murphy-” she began but

the bartender shook his head with a frown as he

blessed himself.

“God rest his soul.” He put the glass down, leaning

over the bar towards the two agents as if he was

about to impart with some secret wisdom. “Something

frightened him up there. He saw something that

scared the bejeezus out of him.”

“What do you think he saw Mr Reilly?” Mulder asked

leaning on the bar too.

“Not what…who…” Reilly tapped the side of his

nose, turning away to serve a customer. Scully

turned on her heel and walked swiftly out of the bar,

not waiting to see if Mulder followed.

“Mulder…we checked out the tourist office…Patrick

Murphy’s brother and now the bartender at his

favorite watering hole,” she said when she heard his

quick footfall behind her.

“You don’t think he’s a suspect do you Scully? That’s

a bit easy. He’s dead.” Mulder was walking behind

her, yearning to turn her round to face him but he

knew better than to stop her when she was in this

mood.

“He was killed on the N71…a main road outside the

gates of a national park. The path from that park

has quite a steep incline leading to that road. If

he was coming down that hill he could have lost his

footing and raced out in front of the truck that hit

him.”

“He was running…running from something Scully…I’d

like to know what. A horseman at the park gate who

saw Murphy and two other men that have been

identified as Parsons and Gellar entering the park,

said Mr Murphy came racing down that hill, soaked to

the skin and screaming for help.”

“We’re here to look for Professor Frank Gellar and

Doctor Charles Parsons. Patrick Murphy’s death-”

“Patrick Murphy was the last man to see these two

alive.”

“He’s dead!”

“So we’ll work from there.”

“We’re going to the waterfall aren’t we?” she knew

his answer before he spoke.

“It’s supposed to be a beautiful view.”

She didn’t reply but she didn’t argue. Her pace

slowed and her eyes finally took in some of the

sights in the streets. Flags and banners were being

hung up all over the place with huge inflatable

shamrocks and leprechauns joining them on rooftops.

Bunting criss-crossed the streets, hanging from shop

to shop with green white and gold colors everywhere.

“It’s St Patrick’s day.”

“Well not till the 17th.”

“We’re in Ireland on St Patrick’s day…searching for

leprechauns…oh god Mulder!” She was laughing with

a rueful smile.

“Oh come one Scully, everyone’s looking for

leprechauns this time of year.”

“My Dad loved it this time of year. He was in

Ireland once for St Patrick’s Day when his ship

docked in Dublin and he told us about it over and

over…”

“Your family is of Irish decent isn’t it Scully?” he

asked as they ambled down the street turning towards

a trio of musicians who started up an old Irish tune

on a bench outside a crowded pub. One of the played

a guitar, one a tin whistle and the last beat on a

hand drum Mulder remember being called the bodhrán.

“Yeah. It goes way back but a few Scullys moved back

here in the 70’s.”

“Never been tempted? With your hair you’d fit right

in.”

“No not me. My dad talked about it a lot but, well,

he never did.”

They walked on in silence for a few minutes enjoying

the music and the party atmosphere in the street.

Spotting an advertisement that was bragging the best

guides to Torc Waterfall in town he took her arm,

leading her towards the tourist office. A small

jingle alerted the receptionist as they entered and

they both produced their badges as they approached

the desk with perfunctory smiles.

“Agent Mulder FBI.”

“Oh sure aren’t you the ones investigating Paddy’s

death?” the small receptionist asked as she blessed

herself.

“Well not exactly…” Scully slipped her badge back

into her pocket. “We need to get to Torc waterfall.”

She tried a different approach.

“Well you’ve come to the right place.” She switched

immediately to business mode and slid a few brochures

across the table. “We’re quite busy at this time of

year as you can understand.”

“Of course but we need a guide who would have known

where Patrick Murphy was taking the two tourists that

morning.”

“They were going into the living caves that run

beneath the Devils Punch Bowl.” The receptionist

blessed herself again at the mention of Murphy’s

name. “John will take you. No man knows those caves

better than John Byrne.”

“Great.” Mulder’s eyes lit up at the mention of the

caves and the name of the area.

“When can we leave?” he asked, reading through the

brochures with restrained enthusiasm.

“Sure he wont be ready to go until tomorrow morning.

He’s out at The Gap today,” she said with an air of

incredulity as if the guides schedule was common

knowledge.

“There’s a Gap in town?” Mulder looked up in

surprise.

“Yeah the Gap of Dunloe.” Her gaze turned to one of

amazement at Mulder’s ignorance of the land.

“It’s a mountain pass Mulder, not a clothing store.”

“So should I get him to meet you at your hotel?” The

receptionist asked pulling out a copybook to jot down

their appointment.

“Please. Jury’s Inn.” Mulder passed her his business

card and turned to Scully smiling. “Call me if there

is any problem.”

“Rightso. He’ll be calling at around nine-ish. Have

a good breakfast and wrap up warm.”

***

Jury’s Inn Lobby.

March 16th

10.21am

“Maybe he couldn’t come.” Scully sipped her coffee,

looking out the window at the pelting rain. People

rushed by with umbrellas, coats and scarves pulled

around their necks tightly protecting them against

the wind.

“They would have called, I left my card.” Shifting

uneasily on the soft leather chairs, Mulder strained

his neck to see the door as the swoosh of it opening

reached his ears.

“Maybe the little people got him!” she jibed over the

rim of her cup.

“Maybe Scully maybe!”

“Agent Mulder?” A soft-spoken voice called his name

making him turn to see a tall brown haired man

walking over from the check in desk. “My name is

Jack. Jack Byrne.”

“We were expecting a John.” Mulder stood to shake

his hand.

“Jack or John…it’s all me. I understand you want

to go up to the Devils Punch Bowl on Torc.” He

glanced at Scully as she drained her coffee and

stepped round the table to join Mulder’s side.

“We wanted to go on the route that Patrick Murphy may

have taken two American researchers.”

“Paddy took them up to the falls and then on the path

that leads behind it into the caves.”

“Well then that’s where we want to go.” Mulder

smiled and looked down to Scully who was standing

quietly by.

“Rightso. Follow me. We’ll take my truck.”

Jack turned round and walked out into the heavy rain

without a second thought. He crossed the road with a

lazy gait and started to climb into a dark blue pick

up.

“You going up to Torc today Jackie?”

They all turned to see an old man approaching the

truck; one hand swinging before him as he walked the

other one nestled in the small of his back. He wore

a tattered pair of trousers that were tucked into a

green pair of wellies and a tweed suit jacket. On

his head he rested a threadbare cap that had seen

better days but he didn’t seem to notice or care.

“Yeah Míchál I’m taking these on a trip up to Poul an

Ifrinn.”

“Well you be careful up there. I can feel it today,

the mountains are close.”

“Don’t worry Míchál. I’ll catch you later in

McClusky’s.”

“Rightso Jackie, I’ll have a pint of the black stuff

waiting for ya!”

Jack smiled and sat into the truck closing the door

behind him. Mulder climbed in beside him, while

Scully got in the back, and with a quick glance over

his shoulder at the traffic he pulled out into the

road.

“So you’re from the FBI?”

“Yeah. Agent Fox Mulder and that’s my partner Agent

Dana Scully.”

“How are you doing ma’am?” John gave her a warm smile

through the rear-view mirror and she could do nothing

but return it.

“Did you know Patrick Murphy?” Scully asked leaning

forward.

“Yes. We were good friends. Terrible shame what

happened to him.”

“What do you think he was running from?”

“The caves.” Jack said it without question as if he

thought there could be no other answer.

“What’s in the caves that made him so scared?” Scully

asked trying not to meet Mulder’s excited eyes.

“Well Torc Waterfall is a very enchanted place. It

has a lot of history.”

“Enchanted?” As if sensing her cynicism Jack glanced

round at her with a wide smile.

“This is Ireland Agent Scully…the whole place is

enchanted.” He turned back to the road and drove away

from the town. Soon they were driving through tree-

lined roads with glimpses of the lakes to their left

and mountains all around. “Torc Wood was once home

to the Pookas and Fairies, but a man named Larry

Hayes owned a farm that bordered it. He was a good

honest man but every morning when he came out to tend

to his stock, he found they’d been hocked, hipped or

even missing. Sometimes dead.”

“Sounds like a case for you Mulder.”

“Cattle Mutilation is a common phenomena in the

United States.”

“Well I don’t think Larry was afraid of aliens,” Jack

replied, surprising Scully with his perception.

The rain hadn’t eased up by the time Jack pulled in

to a space by the park entrance. He jumped out of

the car and zipped up his raincoat, pulling the hood

up over his head. The agents joined him, each

pulling up their hoods too.

“Anyone who’s not wearing a coat today doesn’t own

one!” Jack smiled at Scully as she shoved her hands

in her pockets to protect them against the cold wet

wind.

“So what happened with Larry?” Mulder asked glancing

between them both and catching the smile on Jack’s

lips as he winked at Scully.

“A long time ago…” Jack began, walking up the

incline that led to the waterfall.”

“In a galaxy far far away?” Scully suggested, her

voice dripping with sarcasm.

“No not quite…” Jack looked back at her with

laughing eyes. “Larry was wondering who would hold a

grudge against him to hurt his livestock. But he

couldn’t think of anyone.” As he spoke he walked on

the gravely sandy path away from the car park and up

towards the waterfall. The closer they got the

louder he had to speak, as the roar of the water was

tremendous. “So even though he was afraid of the

good people of the forest, he stayed up one night to

see if he could catch the culprit. He walked the

fields over and over and suddenly before him appeared

a large boar.”

“A boar?” Scully asked but both men ignored her

exclamation.

“He was afraid but he asked the boar what he was

doing in the forest. And the boar admitted it was he

who killed his animals, but promised to make it up to

him if he followed him to the caves.”

“A talking boar no less,” Scully added but again to

no reception.

“So Larry followed the boar into the forest,” Jack

continued chuckling at her reaction. “So they walked

through Torc Wood and came to a large rock. The boar

opened a door in the middle of it and walked in.

Carefully Larry followed only to find himself

standing in the finest room he had ever seen. He

turned to speak to the boar but standing in his place

was a handsome young man.”

The path became steeper and Mulder reached back to

take Scully’s hand but she batted his offer away,

passing him out instead. If Jack noticed the

altercation he didn’t comment, only continued with

his story.

“In less time than it takes to tell, he had treated

Larry to a fine meal of beef and mutton and a large

jug of whiskey punch, then from nowhere, he produced

a bag of gold and handed it to Larry. He then told

him that he could have as much gold as he liked but

he couldn’t utter one word of this place to another

soul.”

“Uh oh…here it comes.” Mulder glanced around him

and took in the beautiful sights of the forest and

the river that flowed beside them over soft rocks and

pebbles.

“Larry vowed he would never tell, hocked the bag over

his shoulder and made his way home. Soon the

neighbors not to mention his wife became curious how

he’d become so suddenly rich. But Larry never said a

word. Then one night his wife followed him into the

forest and watched him enter the rock. When he came

out she taunted him to tell her his secret and she

berated him so much he finally gave in and told her

everything.”

“Women!” Mulder joked rolling his eyes to heaven.

“Shut up Mulder.”

“Then the boar appeared on the top of the rock and

yelled out to Larry so loud that the mountain on

which they were standing rocked again and again. And

he was whipped up into a sheet of flame to Poul an

Ifrinn where no sooner had he plunged into the Devils

Punch bowl the water spilled out and became Torc

Waterfall ever since protecting the rock.”

“That’s some story,” Scully said emphasizing the word

story.

“What about Larry?” Mulder asked always wanting to

take it a little further.

“Larry is said to roam this forest protecting the

rock for eternity.” Scully let out a small laugh and

Jack turned to face her, an exaggerated frown on his

face.

“Well let’s just get up here and see what we can then

we’ll know who’s skeptical?”

As they turned a corner in the small path the

waterfall came into view. They all looked up at the

magnificent sight of the pristine water spilling over

the many rocks in its path. Jack reached the small

brick wall and rested one foot one it. His hands

slapped his knee and he pointed up to the waterfall.

“See that ledge up there jutting out from behind the

falls? It leads to the cave entrance.”

“We have to climb up there?” Scully pulled her hood

back to get a better view. The rain had eased down

but the crashing water at the bottom of the falls was

wafting a fine mist over them.

“Yeah.” Jack hoisted himself over the wall onto a

flat rock and Mulder followed. As they bounded onto

the next one Scully followed. “They are supposed to

live in these caves. But you can’t just walk in and

see them.”

“Walk in and see who? The boar?”

Both men stopped and turned to face Scully who was

jumping one rock behind them.

“Na Fír Beag,” Jack answered in his native tongue.

“Who?” Scully asked unaware of the scrutiny she was

receiving from both men as she jumped onto the next

flat rock.

“Leprechauns.” Jacks voice was so matter of fact

that she found it hard not to expect to see them.

“Agent Scully is part Irish,” Mulder offered

helpfully.

“Oh so she knows all about them then.”

Scully pursed her lips, jumping over to the rock

where Mulder was standing. He steadied her with an

arm around her waist and smiled at her ruffled hair.

“C’mon Scully we’re nearly there.”

“This pool is a lot deeper than it looks do be

careful.” Jack called out to them. “It’s also a

skinny dippers haven so try to keep your clothes on.”

“Pity it’s raining,” Mulder muttered earning him a

jab in ribs from Scully.

Jack had climbed up onto the small ledge and was

inching his way behind the powerful water. Scully

followed, and with a quick glance back to see if

Mulder was behind him, she carefully stepped behind

the water and met Jack in the cave.

What little sunlight managed to shine through the

water was refracted around the cave. Jack was

pulling a torch from his jacket pocket but he didn’t

switch it on. As Scully went to turn hers on; he put

his hand over hers to stop her. Without a word he

shook his head, putting a finger to his lips.

Mulder stepped in and looked between them both. He

resisted the urge to turn on his own torch as stepped

protectively up to Scully, placing a possessive hand

on her elbow.

“We can’t use the torches,” Jack whispered. “They

hide from the light.”

“We’re here to examine a crime scene Mr Byrne. That

can’t be done in the dark.” Scully’s voice was a

little higher than a whisper but her frown added all

the volume it needed.

“I understand that, but if you don’t keep your torch

off we wont get much time to examine it.”

“What do you mean?” Mulder asked.

“They’re here.” Jack walked on and slowly made his

way deeper into the darkness.

“I don’t like this Mulder.”

“We’re both armed Scully. And besides…I could do

with a pot of gold.”

“You’ll need more than lucky charms if something goes

wrong here.”

Chuckling Mulder looked up to find Jack. Barely able

to make out his shadow he walked on, dodging the low

cave roof in a few places. He felt Scully’s hand

gripping the back of his jacket as she followed

closely behind.

“Hey! Jack! Wait up!” Mulder called ahead not able to

see Jack’s shadow any more. When no one replied he

looked back at Scully who without hesitation flicked

on her torch and shone it ahead.

“Where did he go?”

A loud scream startled them both and Mulder reached

for his gun. Scully kept the torch steady as they

walked on, holding her gun rigidly by her side.

“Hello?” Mulder called out. “Yell if you can hear

me!”

Another scream from behind made them spin round to

see where it came from. Scully took a few steps back

and reached a hand out to the cave wall. It was wet

and cold beneath her fingers but it glistened beneath

her torch light with an unnatural sheen.

“Come here Mulder look at this?” He walked over and

she held the light up closer to give them a better

view.

“What is that?”

“I dunno…it looks like…it looks like gold.”

“It’s not in a pot though.”

Mulder stood away from the wall and spotted small

stream of water running on the floor but disappearing

behind a rock. He knelt lower to the ground and ran

his fingers along the streams trail feeling a breeze

as they brushed against the bottom of the rock.

Calling Scully over with her torch, he holstered his

gun and tried to move the rock but it wouldn’t budge.

Sitting back and leaning on his hands he ignored the

freezing cold water that soaked through his jeans and

levered his feet onto it to push it away. It moved a

little then with a grunt he pushed harder and it

moved away. Scrambling to his knees he followed the

water with his fingers again and found the hole that

it was flowing down.

“There is something down there. I can feel the air

rising.”

“The must be another entrance.”

Scully locked her torch onto the stream and followed

it in the other direction. Mulder was behind her

fumbling in his pocket for his own torch, but as he

pulled it free of his pocket it fell to the floor

with a splashing clatter. Following it to a curve in

the wall he grabbed it and was relieved to see it

switch on.

“I see the light Scully!” he mused, turning to follow

her, but as he swung his torch around the cave he saw

she was gone. “Scully?”

Her scream shook him right down to his bones and he

rushed forward to chase it. The ground was wet and

he fell to the floor scraping his palms but his

momentum kept him moving and with some difficulty he

got back on his feet and scrambled further into the

cave.

“Scully!” he called again louder this time and more

urgently, his heart ramming in his chest so hard he

was sure if she couldn’t hear his voice shouting she

would hear his heart calling out to her.

“Mulder…I’m down here!” he heard faintly. Stopping

all movement and even holding his breath he waited

for her to call out again. “Mulder.”

Running forward he noticed a slip in the ground where

a tunnel ran under the wall. It was pretty well

hidden but he figured she must have fallen in.

Getting down onto his chest, he got as close as he

dared to the tunnel noticing how it went into a sharp

decline.

“Scully…can you hear me?”

“Yeah Mulder. We’re down here…call the paramedics

and get help out here quickly.”

“We? Did you find Jack?”

“And the researchers. But get help Mulder…quick.”

Her voice sounded urgent so he jumped up and rushed

out to the cave entrance. Pulling his mobile phone

out he checked it for a signal but there was none.

He edged his way out onto the ledge but lost his

footing and fell down into the pool.

Splashing his way to the edge he raced down the

rocks, bouncing form surface to surface with an

agility that belied his stiff cold wet limbs. He

reached the path, watching his mobile until finally

the signal lit up. Mulder dialed the 911 emergency

services and stared in confusion as it dinged funny

noises at him, flashing a message of no such number.

“What the hell…” he tried again but it failed a

second time and then it dawned on him where he was.

“Shit…” He reset the phone and dialed 999 rejoicing

in the instant connection.

“Killarney Emergency how can I help?” the clear voice

answered.

“This is special Agent Fox Mulder with the FBI. I

need all available emergency vehicles down at Torc

Waterfall.”

“Wait hold on a sec there boy…FBI?”

“Agent Fox Mulder…with the FBI!”

“Is this you Brian?” the voice came back laughing.

“You gotta stop calling here like this. You’ll get me

in trouble.”

“Sorry this isn’t Brian look, I’m at Torc Waterfall.

Some people are trapped in the caves…they need

help.”

“Seriously?”

“Yes!” Mulder couldn’t believe what he had to go

through to call the ambulance. “Hurry!”

“I’ll send two units straight out.”

“Thank you!”

Already running up the hill, Mulder pocketed the

phone and climbed back in to the cave. He was

freezing cold and shivering from the wet clothes but

he made his way back to the tunnel entrance and

called out to Scully.

“Can you hear me Scully?”

“Yeah Mulder.”

“You okay?”

“Yeah…a bit bumped and bruised but I’m okay.”

Scully shone the light around the small cave and held

it over Jack’s pained face. He was holding his leg

at his knee and wincing at the pain he was obviously

feeling from the bloody wound. The researchers were

unconscious but she could feel slight pulses.

Removing her coat she draped it over Parsons who

seemed to be slightly worse off then Gellar.

“You okay?” Scully asked Jack as she crawled over

towards him seemingly oblivious to the small bloody

wound over her left eye.

“My knee. I think it’s broken.”

“I’m a doctor…let me see.”

Reluctantly he released his grip on the leg and tried

not to wince too much as Scully probed his knee with

her fingers. She refrained from rolling up his

trousers and pulled the scarf from his neck. Binding

it tightly in place she rested it back on the ground

and told him help would be there soon.

“It shouldn’t be long now. I can’t believe no one

checked the caves for the researchers,” she mused as

she looked them over again checking and rechecking

their pulses.

“A lot of people are afraid of these caves.”

“Because of that story?”

“You don’t put much weight into stories like that do

you?” Jack was watching her from under hooded eyes

and she wasn’t sure if he was in pain or trying to

add an air of mystery to the cave.

“No. I’m a scientist,” she replied matter of factly.

“Maybe you shouldn’t disregard everything without

proof.”

As he spoke Jack’s eyes lifted to an area behind her,

towards the tunnel they had fallen through. Scully

whipped her head around and in a flash the ghostly

outline of a young man shabbily dressed disappeared

in a cloud of mist. She blinked a few times and

shook her head but the sight was gone, replaced only

by two boot-clad feet as the rescue worker jumped

through the tunnel and landed in the middle of the

small cave.

“What have we got here then…” The seriousness of

the situation seemed to dissolve under the soft Irish

brogue of the rescue worker who was already assessing

his options.

When the emergency team arrived they went down the

tunnel with an efficiency Mulder was afraid they

wouldn’t possess. The bodies were lifted out and

carried down the waterfall to waiting ambulances.

Scully was the last to be lifted out, having waited

for all the others to go first. Jack smiled ruefully

at him as he was winched down. The waterfall did

nothing to help their decline to the path but the

rescue team didn’t even seem to notice it was there.

Finally when Scully crawled out, he helped her out of

the cave and they made their way down the waterfall

hand in hand carefully stepping from rock to rock

until the steadiness of the gravel path was beneath

their feet. Sitting on the ambulance bed in the back

of the truck, Scully let the technician sew up her

small wound and place a light bandage over it. She

still hadn’t said a word as they took Jack’s car back

into town. Leaving the keys at reception as Jack had

asked him to do, Mulder walked beside her to the

room.

“You okay Scully? You seem very quiet.”

“I’m eh, I’m fine Mulder. Just tired.”

“Well have a rest. I’m going to go to the hospital

to find out about Gellar and Parsons.”

“Okay.” He helped her out of her wet clothes and into

the bed. She had fallen asleep almost as soon as her

head touched the pillow so with a soft kiss he left

her alone and walked out.

It was some time later when Scully woke with a start.

The room was dark but it was a fading darkness that

barely shadowed the shapes and contents of the

unfamiliar surroundings. It took a moment to realize

where she was and spied Mulder laying next to her; a

warm protective arm draped over her waist. She

smiled. Rising from the bed she slowly made her way

to the bathroom and it all came flooding back.

She cupped her hands under the running taps and let

the cold-water spill over the uneven edges of her

palms for a moment before splashing the cold liquid

over her face. The immediate shock stung her temple

and she reached up and carefully padded the small

bandage. It came off easily and she cringed at the

sight of the jagged stitches over her eyebrow.

Back in her room she fumbled in her case for the

first aid kit to replace the dressing as Mulder’s

warm arms embraced her from behind. She leaned back

against his bare chest and he kissed her head.

“How are you feeling?” he asked as he loosed his grip

and let her continue search for the kit.

“Much better. What happened at the hospital yesterday

evening?” she replied immediately taking the focus

off her and into the case.

“Parsons is still in a coma but Gellar woke up this

morning. He said that he fell down into the cave and

found Charles Parsons lying there unconscious. He

yelled out for help but nobody answered.”

“How did they survive?” Scully asked sitting in front

of the mirror to apply the thin dressing over her

stitches. He stood behind her his fingers rubbing

gentle circles into her shoulders.

“Until the day before yesterday he was okay. He was

able to keep them both alive by feeding them water

from the falls that trickled down the walls.”

“Then he passed out,” she summarized turning as she

stood into the circle of his arms.

“Yeah. If we didn’t find them when we did.” Scully

didn’t reply but her arms snaked around his waist and

she held him close. “You okay?”

“Yeah.”

“I spoke to Jack. He said you got a bit of a fright

down in the cave…did something happen?”

“Happen? No nothing happened.” Mulder didn’t believe

her but her words seemed to close off any more

questions.

“So shall we go into town an see the parade?”

“It’s St Patrick’s Day today?”

“Yeah and the parade kicks off in about an hour.”

“Sure but I’d like to go into the hospital first and

see them.”

“I thought you would. Well lets get dressed and go.”

It seemed that at least one thing in this world was

universal, Dana Scully thought as she walked swiftly

through the hospital corridors. No matter which

country she was in a hospital still smelt like a

hospital. The sound of bedpans clattering to the

floor sent a nauseating shiver up her spine and old

men didn’t know how to tie robes. Mulder knew where

the rooms were so they didn’t need to ask for

directions. He led them to the researchers room

first and they were pleased to see both men awake.

“Doctor Parsons. My name is Fox Mulder.”

“Ahhh the FBI Agent who saved us.” His voice was

raspy and soft and Mulder could barely make out what

he was saying.

“Well that accolade should probably go to my partner

Dana Scully.” Mulder waved towards Scully who was

examining the chart at the end of his bed.

“Thank you very much,” he managed to say too weak to

sit up but too grateful not to smile in her

direction.

“Do you remember anything from your time down there

Dr Parsons?” Scully asked coming around to the side

of the bed and taking a closer look at his pallor.

“Nothing at all. I remember falling and a flash…I

guess that was when I banged my head.”

“What about you Professor Gellar?” Scully turned to

face the other bed and faced the other patient. His

eyes seemed to shift between the two agents but he

said remained silent, “Nothing?” Scully persisted.

“Just worrying about being found.”

Scully stared at him for a moment and Mulder almost

called her away, but it seemed she finally accepted

his answer and walked out of the room with a brief

wave. Mulder wished them well and followed her into

the corridor.

“What was all that about Scully?”

“What?”

“The third degree…what did they see? What did you

see?” he persisted taking hold of her arm.

“Nothing Mulder. Where is Jack?”

“He’s in orthopedics. This way.” They took the

elevator to the next floor and found Jack in the

communal room sitting by the window.

“Jack?” Mulder said softly not wanting to disturb the

other patients.

“Ah Mr Mulder. You’re back.”

“Agent Scully wanted to make sure everything was

okay.”

Jack’s eyes lit up at the sight of Scully walking

towards him a careful smile on her lips.

“How are you doing Jack?”

“It’s just a twisted knee. I’m going home tomorrow.”

“That’s good.” She glanced over her shoulder at

Mulder who was keeping one eye on the TV sport’s

channel. She didn’t recognize the game but it looked

like soccer. A local sport she presumed, as she

turned back to Jack grateful for Mulder’s

distraction. She stepped closer to him and rested a

hand on the table beside him “I was wondering if you

could tell me…”

“It’s not my story to tell Dana.”

“Sorry?”

“It’s not my story.” He covered her hand with one of

his own and squeezed it gently. “We both saw the same

thing so we both have to tell our own stories.”

“What did you see?” she asked tying to keep the plea

out of her voice.

“Scéalta. Scéalta Taibhse.” At her frown he smiled

a little and turned back to the window but not before

she heard his faint whisper. “Ghost stories.”

Scully stood away from the table and touched Mulder’s

elbow to let him know they were leaving. He smiled

at Jack whose focus was on the scenery out the

window. Following Scully out to the car they drove

back to the hotel and parked the rental car back in

the garage.

“What did he say?” Mulder asked unable to take the

silence any longer.

“Ghost Stories Mulder, he was talking about Ghost

stories.”

They climbed out of the car and turned walked out

onto the street in time to see a large paper maché St

Patrick drive by on the top of a lorry. Mulder

smiled and even Scully’s reverie seemed to have

melted. Taking her hand he pulled her over to the

side of the road where they could watch the rest of

the parade go by. With an arm over her shoulder he

pointed out the various floats that caught his eye.

They ate green candy floss and watched as the teams

of Irish Dancers danced by, oblivious to the wind and

light rain in their short skirts and curly hair.

“I’d really love a pint of Guinness,” Mulder muttered

as he spied the doorway to a pub behind them,

littered with parade watchers who didn’t seem to want

to commit to the rain fully.

“Guinness Mulder?”

“When in Ireland…” he said smiling as he took her

hand and led her over to the pub. Fighting his was

to the bar he ordered two pints of Guinness and

smiled at Scully as the bartender left two half full

glasses on the bar to settle. After taking the money

from Mulder, he bent lower to the glasses as if

evaluating their status then arched them under the

tap to fill them to the brim. Grabbing what looked

like a small jam jar lid from a shelf behind them he

pressed it onto the top of the creamy pint head and

gave them to Mulder.

Mulder took them and held them high above his head as

he fought his way back onto the street again. They

managed to reclaim a spot near the curb again and

Mulder handed her a pint, grinning like a fool.

Scully took it with trepidation and realized that now

they were out in the sunlight the stout wasn’t black

as she expected, but a dark green color and had a

shamrock stamped carefully onto the head in the

cream. Her eyebrow went up in surprise as she looked

to Mulder in surprise.

“Sláinte!” Mulder said clinking his glass to the side

of hers before taking a deep breath and tasting his

drink. Scully watched him swallow a big portion and

grimace at the sour taste. “Oh that’s good

Guinness…”

“Try telling your face…” she said joking before

taking her own taste. The dark green liquid was ice

cold and the taste exploded on her tongue and buzzed

all the way down to her stomach. Once the initial

surprise dissolved she was left with a cold trail of

stout that begged to be filled. Mulder watched in

amazement as she took another swallow and another

licking her lips free of the creamy residue.

“You like it Scully?”

“Oh yes. But sure Mulder I’m practically Irish, of

course I like it.” He laughed out loud delighted to

see the dark clouds of wonder had disappeared from

her eyes replaced by the now familiar twinkle of joy

that escaped when she smiled. Especially the smile he

brought out in her when he looked at her with all

that charm and love. He clinked their glasses

together again and slipped an arm around her shoulder

to hold her close as they watched the rest of the

parade. She felt a strong urge to lick the Guinness

froth from those gorgeous lips of his, but what her

mouth didn’t say her eyes made up for. Nothing in her

gaze was lost on Mulder.

Soon they too didn’t seem to notice the misty rain

that came down from the mountains and covered the

town in a damp sheen as the festivities went on

around them.

“Happy St Patrick’s Day Scully.” He bent to kiss her

and nuzzled her lips, tasting her.

“You too Mulder.”

The End.

Skinfull.

Banshee

Title: Banshee

Author: Martin Ross

Type: Casefile; St. Patrick’s Day theme

Rating: PG-13

Synopsis: Mulder recalls his college days, and a case

that screamed to be solved.

Spoilers: Fire

Disclaimer: The X-Files is the property of 10-13

Productions, Chris Carter, and Fox.

Special Agent Dana Scully stared in horror at the

pile of pink, pungently aromatic flesh before her. It

was half-covered in leaves, and she gasped as she

nudged them aside and exposed the tissues.

“Mulder,” she breathed. “This is deadly. Look at the

fat deposits.”

Her partner nodded cheerfully, mouth crammed with

corn beef and cabbage. “Try ih wif da gree’ beer. I’s

Atkins-frien’ly.”

Scully turned to the tall stein of emerald-colored

brew next to her steaming plate. “When you told me

you were taking me out for a special St. Patrick’s

Day dinner, I foolishly assumed you were taking me to

O’Mara’s Publick House for the peppercorn sirloin and

maybe some black-and-tan pudding. Not a slab of

sodium, cholesterol, and gristle buried in soggy,

overcooked cabbage.”

Mulder swallowed. “It’s all you can eat, you know.

Did I tell you that?”

Scully scanned the array of cardboard shamrocks and

leprechauns stapled to the booths of Flynn’s Capitol

Mall Pub. “I mean, Mulder, is this what our cultural

awareness has come to? Look at me – a redheaded,

Irish-American cop. But no one in my family ever

traveled to Ireland, I don’t know a single word of

Gaelic, and my priest’s name is Wozjehewski. We’re

not a melting pot – we’re like a bad cheesy

casserole.”

“C’mon, Scully, what’s wrong once a year with our

getting in touch with the Irish inside us?”

“The Irish inside us.”

“You know what I mean – the joyous, gregariously

poetic, romantic part of ourselves we button up

during our humdrum, workaday lives. Besides, on a

purely personal level, the Celtic culture is a

virtual smorgasbord of preternatural petit-fours.

Leprechauns, faeries, wraiths… Perhaps no

technologically advanced western nation is so steeped

in its belief in the unknown.”

“And thereby, I assume, hangs a tale?”

“Ah, sure, and you must have psychic abilities. . .”

**

“Well, if it isn’t the pride of Oxford Yard,” Nowicki

murmured, appearing as always in the corner of my

eye. “Things’ll kill you, son.”

“Special Agent Nowicki,” I nodded, collecting my

coneful of fish and chips and turning away from the

stall. Special Agent Kenny Nowicki was pale and

flabby, and I doubted he followed any of his frequent

avuncular health tips. “Actually, I plan to secret

this into my aberrant psych prof’s meat pie while

he’s not looking, so I can take the course over.”

“Want to be careful, Fox – Prof. Winton speaks very

highly of your skills in profiling.”

“Ah,” I said. “Have to go to the chemist’s and get

some digitalis for the dear old chap.”

This was back in the mid-’80s – disco was thankfully

dead but Reaganism was alive and kicking. I was in my

final year at Oxford, a Yank among the dons in self-

exile from trickle-down sociology, the ghost and the

demons that had dogged my adolescence, and my father,

who’d seemed as relieved to ship me off as I had been

to flee.

Three years later, I was a regular at every pub

around Oxford town, frequently tucked into a corner

discussing serial killers or the latest item in the

Fortean Times with my mentor, Dr. Byrnes, my equally

twisted and scholarly mates, or the girl I’d been

seeing.

(“Phoebe.” Scully stated it matter-of-factly, laying

it out on the table with the fatty corn beef and the

wilted cabbage.)

Phoebe Green, budding criminologist, determined

someday to become the Terror of Scotland Yard.

Nowicki, some kind of Bureau recruiter who’d surfaced

a month earlier on campus, was equally as determined

to put me in a black suit and J. Edgar Hoover decoder

ring.

“Some piece of work, that thesis you did for Winton

last term on the Lecter case,” Nowicki continued,

trailing me without stepping up his pace. “You could

probably snag an assistant directorship within five

years, you quit screwing around and came aboard.”

I turned, smiling. “Agent Nowicki, I’d love to talk

wiretaps and illegal searches over a couple

Guinnesses, but my girlfriend and I are blowing town

for the weekend, and I have to pack.”

“Where to?” Nowicki asked lightly.

“Pip, pip, Agent Nowicki,” I murmured, stepping it

up. He didn’t follow me – he never did.

**

“My, you already have your own agent-cum-major domo

attached to you,” Phoebe noted as our train trundled

toward the Dublin Ferry landing.

“I think I shall name him Jeeves.”

“Ugly Americanism at its worst. Quite seriously,

though, Fox, what are your intentions? Is there a

going market for freelance behavioral

scientist/occultists in the States? Or do you intend

to make a career of chasing flying saucers?”

I’d made the mistake one amorously candid night of

baring my soul, including the raw and aching part

where Samantha had been ripped away. The evening had

ended with a pint or so too many and a sacrilegious

episode at the grave of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle.

“Just evasive future coppers,” I responded lightly.

Phoebe sighed heavily, shook her head in resignation,

and turned to the green blur of Northern England

outside her window.

“Come on,” I finally murmured, reaching for her hand.

She refused it at first, then sighed and squeezed my

fingers.

“Me, evasive,” she mused. “You’re very likely the

most unfathomable mystery I’ll never solve.”

**

“Pop, this is Fox and Phoebe,” Ryan called out as he

shut the sounds of rush-hour Dublin outside.

Garren O’Mara was a large, simultaneously soft and

hard man. Ryan had told me his dad had nearly made

the pro soccer circuit as a young man, before a blown

knee had sentenced him to life in a foundry.

Ryan’s childhood home was a sorely neglected monument

to his late mother. Dried flowers – flora left to

die, not the artfully arranged flowers you might find

in a foofy boutique – languished in dusty glass vases

in long-forgotten corners.

“Fox,” O’Mara grunted, a smirk momentarily contorting

his bleak, monolithic face. He gave Phoebe the once-

over, turned, and ambled back to a filthy, ramshackle

chartreuse armchair. In seconds, Ryan’s father was

burbling and occasionally chortling over the antics

of a gaudily dressed comedian and his scantily clad

nurse.

“Well,” Ryan grinned, as if his father had performed

an oft-repeated trick. “William,” he shouted. “Get on

out here!”

I heard a pot clang in the kitchen down the dark hall

beyond the living room, and a dissipated, broken-

nosed version of Ryan lurched into the room. He

ignored me and inspected Phoebe from head to toe, a

look of frank envy momentarily souring a reckless and

hung-over grin.

“And you’d be Ryan’s chums from the school,” William

said, wiping wet hands on his jeans. “Supper’s just

about on – just beef and potatoes, I’m sure nothing

fancy like the fare they feed you at the college.”

“Stow it,” Ryan sighed.

“Yeah, guess I better watch myself in this company,

eh?” He tossed his father’s smirk at me, nodded, and

lurched back to the kitchen.

“Ah, home,” I breathed.

“Sorry,” Ryan smiled sheepishly. “Pop’s been pretty

much into his telly since Mum died, and William,

well, he’s got a hollow leg and a chip the size of

County Kilkenny on his shoulders. Always got to drink

harder and fight harder than any of the other

blokes.”

“If only he could cook harder than any of the other

blokes,” I commented to Phoebe later, as we washed

the dishes. The boiled beef had held more water than

the Titanic, and the potatoes were soft and

flavorless. Garren O’Mara was now drowning out Benny

Hill in the living room. William had disappeared for

the pubs before the food reviews could come in.

“Used to cook up a storm with Mum, when he was a

lad,” Ryan recalled. “They were great, good friends –

he’d help her out in the garden and in the kitchen —

until the old man decided he was turning into a nancy

and devoted himself to making William into the

gallant young man you now see.”

I glanced out the kitchen window. Beyond a yard of

anemic brown grass was a bare patch of clods and

long-dead vegetation. “I take it your father doesn’t

have the same green thumb.”

Ryan darkened. “It was a sore point for him, Mum and

her flowers. That was how she coped with him, I think

– the gardening, making these beautiful dry flower

arrangements. He was constantly grousing about the

flowers and garlands about the house. Said they gave

him hay fever.”

I wondered if perhaps Mrs. O’Mara had had more than

one way of coping with her brutish husband. “When did

your mom die, Ryan?”

“Three years ago,” Ryan murmured, leaning on the

kitchen table. “In fact, that’s part of why I asked

you to come for the school holiday.”

“I was curious,” I grinned. “Considering we haven’t

exchanged more than about five sentences over the

last two years.”

Ryan shrugged his athletic shoulders and glanced at a

cheap plastic clock mounted by the pantry. “Phoebe

told me you were into, ah, rather queer crimes –

supernatural stuff and the like. Well, I wondered if

you might, well, give me an opinion on a sort of

unexplained phenomenon.” He glanced again at the

clock. “It ought to be starting any minute–”

Ryan was interrupted by what I first assumed to be a

siren keening low in the distance. Phoebe nearly

dropped a plate as the sound grew into a human, but

somehow inhuman, female wailing. Somewhere in the

anguished sobs and lamentations were words I couldn’t

quite make out.

The wailing continued for at least 10 minutes, and

then trailed off into a low moan and silence. I was

unable to determine from where the cries emanated –

it was as if they came from nowhere and everywhere at

once. Phoebe and I stood in shocked silence.

I looked to Ryan, heart pounding with mild fear – and

exhilaration. “What,” I breathed, “was that?”

“Been happening every night, round about 7:30, for

the last three years,” he explained. “I think it’s my

Mum.” His head jerked toward the living room. “I

think he killed her, and she wants us to know it.”

**

“The banshee is a centuries-old Irish legend,” I told

Phoebe later in the upstairs hallway. “A disembodied

female voice, sometimes anguished and plaintive,

sometimes vengeful and menacing. According to the

literature, the banshee is supposed to be a woman who

has been torn from her family prematurely. There are

two types: The spirit whose love for those left keeps

her earthbound, guarding and protecting them; and the

banshee seeking to torment the one who took her life

from her.”

Phoebe, at the threshold to her room, smiled

tolerantly in a style I later became accustomed to.

“And which kind do you believe this particular

banshee to be? Anguished or angry?”

“Given the dynamics of this happy home, I’d be

inclined to believe a bit of both.”

The front of her terry robe was gapping, and I was

becoming eager to end this chat. But she shook her

head sadly. “Fox, how do you expect ever to gain any

credibility in forensics or law enforcement with this

paranormal rubbish? You sound like one of the London

tabs. I shudder to think of your first interview with

the FBI.”

“You sure it’s disdainful shuddering?” I suggested,

leaning into the heat of her. “I know a cure for

banshee jitters.”

Phoebe pecked me on the lips. “Night, Love.” I

retreated just in time to avoid a faceful of

splinters.

**

“And you would be Mr. Fox Mulder?”

I looked up to see an impressive paunch with a nearly

bald block of a head and a cauliflower nose floating

above it. A short white scar framed the left side of

his graying brush mustache.

“Yes, sir,” I responded, determined to stay on his

best side.

“Detective Inspector Dobbyns,” the Dublin policeman

murmured, stepping around me to the battered chair

behind his battered desk. “They keep you gathering

dust very long here?”

“No, sir – everybody was very accommodating.” In

fact, I’d been cooling my heels for 20 minutes with

only amused stares and curious glares to keep me

company.

“The squad prides itself on impeccable service. Now,

Mr. Mulder, I understand you would be here inquiring

as to a homicide case we investigated three years

ago. Are you a relation to the late lamented, or has

guilt or spontaneous remembrance of a pertinent fact

brought you here today?”

“I’m a friend of the victim’s son – we attend Oxford

together. I’m studying criminal psychology, and Ryan

asked me to see if–”

“Danny!” D.I. Dobbyns barked suddenly to a tall cop

next to a file cabinet. “Do we have any locked room

murders at hand presently? Untraceable poisonings?”

The tall cop shook his head, glancing at me.

Dobbyns turned back to me. “Tis a shame. To have an

Oxford-trained American criminologist named Fox at my

disposable and no unfathomable riddles or nefarious

schemes for him to sniff at.”

I smiled as I rose. “May the road rise up to meet

you, sir.”

“Ah, sit down, Mr. Mulder,” the D.I. chuckled,

indicating the guest chair. “The wife’s taken me off

my whiskey and sweets, so I have to find some sport.

Besides, Marty says you’re inquiring as to the O’Mara

case. That one always bothered me a bit.”

“Why?”

Dobbyns studied me carefully. “You’re a friend of the

family, is that right?”

“Just Ryan. Just the victim’s son.”

“Ah, what the hell. Never could prove it, but I

always had a bad feeling about the husband – felt

like maybe his bein’ off with his mates at the soccer

match while his wife was dying at home was a mite

convenient for him. The poison was administered in

Mrs. O’Mara’s afternoon tea – we found residue of the

substance in her cup.”

“What substance?”

“Ah, yes – you are the forensic whiz kid, aren’t you?

Glycoside, lad – a heart drug if you got a bum

ticker, deadly poison if you don’t — and a

reasonably high concentration of it. Mrs. O’Mara

tended to prefer her tea loose – used one of those

thingies—”

“An infuser?”

“Yes, that. She was down to the last dregs of her

supply that day – kept it in one of those crockery-

type affairs — and we suspicioned someone had

slipped the poison into the jar. How well do you know

Mr. O’Mara?”

“I’ve met him,” I said, dryly. “I won’t leap from my

chair to defend his honor.”

“Indeed. Well, as I’m sure is true in the States, the

loving spouse is not infrequently the focus in many

homicide investigations. And a more tantalizing focal

point one could not wish for. Many’s the time the

boys’d drop in on the O’Maras to maintain the

neighborhood peace, and Mrs. O’Mara was no stranger

to the local dispensary. But, as an erudite Oxford

criminalist such as yourself might guess, all of our

attempts to remove the problem from, well, the

‘situation,’ were fruitless. And we didn’t let this

out, but the late lamented showed signs of brutality

— two broken fingers, according to the police

surgeon, broken after death.”

“So you liked Garren for the murder. Or you would

have liked him for it.”

Dobbyns’ mustache shifted. “I will confess, I would

have liked to have clapped the irons on old Garren.

He was all that the world hates in an Irishman –

drunk, foul temper, and as mean as an old boar off

his feed. Unfortunately, that’s no longer enough for

Her Majesty’s Bench. While I could picture Garren

O’Mara bludgeoning his dear wife or knocking her down

the front stairs, poisoning did not quite suit the

man. Not to mention that we could find no evidence of

him purchasing or otherwise securing the glycoside.”

“Any other suspects? The sons?”

“Your friend Ryan was completely in the clear – he’d

been on holiday with his chums for the previous week

in the south. The other boy, ah…”

“William?”

“Yes, that. Well, young William appeared to have a

bit of what you might call a furtive nature about

him. Sensitive lad.”

“Sensitive?” I gasped.

“You don’t think all that bluff and swagger of young

William’s isn’t just a performance for his sorry old

man? I’m sure you’ve spied that limp of his, and at

the time his poor mother was killed, he was nursing a

knot on his neck near the size of a hedge apple. And

all of the neighbors swore the boyo was devoted to

his mother, which I’m certain endeared him to old

Garren. There was some talk of him being involved

with a woman – an older woman. A neighbor lady told

us as how she’d seen him and what appeared to be some

older woman roaming the house whilst his folks were

out.”

“An older woman?”

“The neighbor lady described her as ‘dowdy,’ dressed

like a middle-aged woman. One of the fellows came up

with the rather weak theory some strumpet had got her

hooks into young William and talked him into doing

something dire to get his mother out of the picture.

But we couldn’t find any sign of such a relationship,

and what would this older woman have gotten out of

William or his dear mother? You’ve seen their

palace.”

“So the case just went unsolved.”

“Until you walked into our hallowed halls, praise the

Lord above. Now, how might you convince me to blow

the cobwebs off this woefully neglected casefile?”

I took a breath. “I assume you’ve heard of banshees…”

**

“And that, I assume, is when you found yourself on

the street, wondering why the good inspector couldn’t

simply open himself to the possibilities.”

Mulder frowned bleakly at Scully. “Hey, I was young.”

Scully sputtered. “Oh, yeah – things have really

changed.”

The band was warming up now – three reedy young men

with wispy facial hair plucked out test notes while a

fetching but strongly built redhead caressed the

mouthpiece of her lute. Mulder eyed the lute player

with interest.

“Yes, things have really changed,” Scully repeated,

more darkly.

**

I nearly dislocated my shoulder yanking on the

O’Mara’s doorknob. Ryan had told me to just come back

in when I finished sightseeing, that he’d leave the

door unlocked. I rapped on the weathered frame, and

in a second, Ryan’s ruddy face appeared beyond the

yellowed lace curtain.

“Thought you were gonna do the town,” he breathed,

with what I perceived to be a slightly plaintive

tone. That’s when I noted Ryan’s cheeks were ruddier

than usual, and he seemed winded.

I smiled. “Got hungry, and I left my money in my

jeans.”

Ryan nodded wordlessly, and jerked his head toward

the kitchen. As he turned, I could see the back of

his sweatshirt was tucked half in and half out of his

jeans. It took a second longer to realize the shirt

was on backwards. I quickly scanned the living room

and parlor for Phoebe.

Garren O’Mara was sitting up at the kitchen table,

his broad back to us. I could smell cold meat and

mustard.

“Mr. O’Mar—” I began, heading for the chair opposite

him, then stopped dead.

Ryan was raiding the fridge. “Hey, Pop, why don’t you

go easy on Will. Some day, he may just decide to give

you a good thump on the–”

“Ryan,” I advised quietly. He turned, and all blood

fled his cheeks.

“Dear Lord,” he whispered, staring wide-eyed into his

deceased father’s equally wide eyes. Garren O’Mara’s

jowly face was locked in a look of terror, his

fingers locked into a fear-mangled sandwich. Mustard

had oozed between his digits.

Ryan collapsed into a chair, his jaw slack. “It

must’ve been the row he had with William when he came

in from the pub. Don’t know what it was about, but

there was an awful commotion, and I could hear

William stomp up the stairs. I suppose it was one

tantrum two many for ‘im.”

As I examined O’Mara for any sign of foul play, I

unconsciously recorded Ryan’s strangely secondhand

report of the domestic disturbance and the fact that

Phoebe still hadn’t shown herself.

“Or maybe one too many manifestations,” I mumbled.

“Oh, come on,” Ryan snorted, irritably. “So now, you

think he was murdered by some kind of wraith or

spirit? Mum?”

“Look at his face, Ryan. That’s pure horror. Maybe

this time, she actually materialized.”

“God’s sake, Fox!”

“What are you boys –?” Phoebe halted in the kitchen

doorway. Her sleek hair, I noted, was neatly brushed.

Too neatly, as if she’d just had to. . . “My God. Is

he. . .?”

“That he is,” Ryan said quietly.

Phoebe rushed into the kitchen and threw her arms

around Ryan’s neck. “I’m so sorry.” She caught my

eye, and the look on Phoebe’s face made me glance

away, something sharp but shapeless forming in my

gut…

**

The wake for Garren O’Mara was held two days later at

the O’Mara residence. It was attended largely by

solicitous neighbors, friends of Eileen O’Mara who

periodically cast neutral eyes toward the photo of

Garren on the long-unused hearth, and Garren’s

coworkers – a morose lot drawn primarily to the table

of donated food. The parish priest dropped by for a

few moments, stumbled over an anecdote or two about

Garren’s infrequent episodes of humor and humanity,

and hastily left us with the distinct impression the

dear departed would not be chatting up his deceased

wife any time soon.

The police had come to call after Ryan summoned an

ambulance for his father. D.I. Dobbyns was not among

them.

Neither had Eileen O’Mara made an appearance since

the passing of her surviving husband.

The police surgeon cleared the air of any homicidal

suspicions a day later, when the post-mortem revealed

that a life of red meat, cheese, potatoes, and fried

pub food had laid waste to Garren O’Mara’s arterial

network. I made no mention of my own theories on the

case – Ryan preferred to believe his father had

stared horror-stricken into the face of his own

mortality, rather than that of his dead bride – and

Ryan busily attended to his father’s arrangements

while William nestled into a cocoon of silence and

Phoebe and I avoided conversation and contact where

possible.

“You’d be the young American fellow?” I looked

around, and then down, at the diminutive old woman

whose face was as finely webbed as the lace shawl

about her shoulders.

“Yes, ma’am,” I smiled, transferring my whiskey glass

to my left hand and grasping her thin fingers

delicately. “Fox Mulder. I’m a friend of Ryan’s.”

“I’m Maureen Cragan – I live a door to the south. Tis

a shame, for the boys, I mean, even if he was an

awful creature.”

“Mr. O’Mara?”

“I suppose it must sound awful – I’ll have to say a

dozen Hail Marys tonight.” I then noticed her

worrying a rosary in her arthritically clawed left

hand. “I knew Eileen and her people when she was but

a child, and what she ever saw in that brutish ogre

is anyone’s guess.” Mrs. Cragan waggled a finger at

me, rattling her rosary. I leaned over, and could

smell fermented barley on her breath. “I still

believe he did ‘er in.”

“What makes you think so?”

“There was a lot odd went on in this house. The old

bastard would just whale something awful on those two

young boys, on the least little provocation. She was

the peacemaker, Eileen was, always getting between

Garren’s belt and the children, and sometimes losing.

But always cheerful on the outside, she was – always

had a kind word to say, brought me over one of her

beautiful garlands whenever I had a birthday or one

of my sisters or brothers passed on. I don’t think

she had any idea William was carrying on with that

brazen woman under her own roof until the day she

died.”

I steered her toward the couch. “I’d heard you’d seen

them together. You sure they were having a romantic

relationship.”

“Well, I never saw them locked in the throes of

passion, if that’s what you mean. But she looked as

if she was old enough to be Eileen. I suspect that’s

what they were going on about so the day she passed

on. I was having my afternoon tea and crocheting when

I heard an awful row going up next door. I’m not a

prying sort, but I caught a peek at the two of them

through the side window. They were yelling and crying

to beat the band, the both of them, then he stormed

out. I went about my business, and after a while, she

came out to tend to her flowers and shrubs.”

I perked. “That seems strange. I mean, that Mrs.

O’Mara would have a violent argument with her son,

then just start gardening.”

“That was like her – surrounded by heartache and

misery, retreating to her little patch of beauty out

back of the house. Garren hated that – that she had a

refuge from him. I noticed the day after she died –

when her body was barely cold – that the miserable

old beast had ripped everything out, every flower and

stick.”

I eyed the beads between her gnarled fingers as a

notion took hold. It was a disturbing notion, but it

made sense.

“I don’t want to seem forward, Mrs. Cragan…” I began.

“I wonder if you could answer a kind of strange

question for me, and then do me a great favor.”

A second later, I caught sight of both Ryan and

Phoebe staring curiously as I escorted Mrs. Cragan

through the front door.

**

I found William on the rear stoop, sucking

thoughtfully on a Player. As I lowered myself onto

the step beside him, he looked up, startled.

“Want one?” he stammered, proffering the pack. I

shook my head. “Had to get away for a few, you know?

Pop’s mates are as bad as those old biddies from the

block. Telling me what a fine man my old man was,

like the old bastard had a friend down at that plant

of his. They just come for the liquor and the eats.”

“Must’ve been pretty rough after both your mother and

your brother left you alone here, huh?” I asked.

William looked straight ahead, blowing a plume of

smoke. “The old man just kept getting meaner and

drunker every night, so I’d stay out with my chums

’til all hours. ‘Cept however late I’d get home, he’d

still be up drinking. And the more she screamed at

him, the more he’d drink, mostly ’til he’d pass out

in that chair of his. Guess Ryan still thinks the old

man killed her, eh?”

“I know he didn’t directly. So do you, don’t you?”

William froze, then pitched his cigarette into the

scrubby grass and jumped up. “Now you’re saying I

killed my own Mum? I ought to smash your face.”

“No one killed your mother, William,” I said calmly

but firmly. “You know that. You came home after your

argument with her the day she died, didn’t you? But

the poison had already done its work.

“See, there were three really weird things about your

mother’s death. One was the broken fingers — fingers

broken after her death, as if something were removed

from them. You accidentally broke them prying the

rosary out of her hand. As a good Catholic woman,

she knew what she was doing was a mortal sin, and was

praying for forgiveness when you found her. You

didn’t want anyone, especially your dad, to know she

had committed suicide.”

William glared down at me for a long second, and a

tear rolled down his stubbled cheek.

“Then there was the question of why after a violent

and tearful argument with her son, your mother went

out to her garden. I think the answer to that puzzle

ties in with our third mystery: Why your father would

have torn out your mother’s garden after her murder.

It’s a totally illogical act. Unless someone was

getting rid of some evidence.” I pointed toward a

bare spot in the corner of the yard. “What was back

there, William?

“I’m guessing an oleander shrub. Oleander nemeris is

one of the most toxic plants on earth – one leaf is

enough to kill you. And there were a number of

oleander leaves in the garland she gave Mrs. Cragan

for her last birthday.

“Your mother took an oleander leaf, maybe two, from

the shrub out here and ground it into her tea. When

you were young, she’d probably told you and your

brother to be careful around some of the plants back

here. You’re smarter than you want anyone around you

to know — when you realized she’d poisoned herself,

again to protect her, you tore out anything the

police might be able to trace to her death. If anyone

spotted you, they’d probably chalk it up to angry

grief.”

William was now sobbing silently, hands over his

face.

“William,” I said. “William, look at me. You need

help. This is too much to carry alone. And I don’t

just mean the knowledge of your mother’s suicide or

what blame you believe you have to shoulder in it.”

“And what do you mean?”

I looked up. Ryan was standing over me, his square

jaw tight, his arms crossed over his chest.

“What do you mean, Fox?” he asked.

I rose and turned to Ryan. “I mean that your brother

needs help. He’s been sitting on a secret for years.

He’s confused, and he’s in pain.”

Ryan’s eyes didn’t leave mine. “That true, William?”

Eyes raw, his brother nodded.

“You go on ahead in, William. Everyone’s leaving, and

we’ll talk shortly.”

William sniffed and headed past us. I patted his arm

and he made a weak gesture in return.

“All right, Fox,” Ryan said as the door closed. “You

want to tell me why you’re playing psychiatrist with

my family? You have a complaint with me, why don’t

you talk to me? It’s about Phoebe, right?”

I shook my head. “Whatever, Ryan. You’d better talk

to your brother. He’s a mess.”

“And what’s wrong with him?”

I headed past Ryan. “I think you should talk to him

yourself.”

An iron hand locked on my forearm. “What’s wrong with

my brother?”

I explained it as concisely as I could.

Ryan nodded.

And then he broke my nose.

**

“I took the train back to Oxford the next morning,

alone,” Mulder said. “Phoebe said Ryan needed

consolation. I suggested he needed something else.

And that was pretty much it. I saw the two of them

together around campus a few times over the next

month or so, and then I saw them not together. Phoebe

and I eventually talked it out, and we agreed to be

friends. Which, of course, means she agreed. We

graduated, Phoebe went to Scotland Yard, Agent

Nowicki offered me free dental and I joined the FBI.

Another beer?”

Scully nodded slowly, then frowned and shook her

head. “Wait a minute. What happened to the banshee?”

“There was no banshee,” Mulder said. “Never was.

That’s my point. The subconscious often sometimes

grabs onto superstition and cultural belief when the

truth is too much for the conscious mind to grasp.”

“Are you trying to tell me William O’Mara

manufactured the banshee?”

“Not consciously. There are reams of case studies

documenting poltergeist phenomena linked to

psychokinetic activity. I think William’s bottled-up

emotions and impulses finally spilled out in the form

of psychic energy.”

“Just what was this terrible secret he was keeping,

anyway? What did it have to do with Eileen O’Mara’s

death?” Scully snapped her fingers. “The banshee was

William’s subconscious way of punishing his father

for his role in his mother’s death. Did he kill

Garren?”

Mulder shook his head. “You mean, scare him to death?

No. I think Garren O’Mara died of a mixture of

cholesterol, booze, and mental overload. I don’t know

why William decided that day to face his father –

maybe it was Ryan’s visit, the realization of the

potential he was cheating himself out of – but in the

words of Brother Jack, old Garren just couldn’t

handle the truth.”

“Which was?” Scully breathed, impatiently.

“Let’s profile William O’Mara, Scully. A sensitive

boy, close to his mother, not too interested in

sports or manly pursuits until his father beats the

living snot out of him. Then he starts to

overcompensate, becomes a swaggering drinker.

According to his brother, a terrific cook who

purposely botches a meal to perpetuate his manly

image.”

Scully winced, fingered the cross about her neck. “No

wonder it was such a tinderbox, William and his

father boxed up in that cramped little house. A

devout, Irish Catholic family; a blue-collar,

testosterone-driven father. Of course, he’d try to

deny his homosexuality.”

Mulder leaned back as the band launched into a

melancholy ballad of love and glory. “If it had only

been that. Eileen O’Mara was the backbone of their

family – she had been for years. I don’t think the

news of William’s homosexuality would have been

enough to make her commit one of the gravest of

mortal sins in Catholicism.

“No, let’s take this a step further. I began to

suspect something was very out-of-whack about William

the first time I met him. He virtually ignored me

when we were introduced, but he practically gave

Phoebe a complete physical exam. And there was a look

on his face of pure, unadulterated envy. At the time,

I thought he envied me for having this drop-dead

gorgeous girlfriend.”

“A little horsey through the face. . .” Scully

mumbled.

“Focus, Scully. I was wrong: William’s envy had

nothing to do with what I had that he couldn’t. It

was what Phoebe had. I’m sure you’ve heard of

dysphora. An extreme form of gender confusion, apart

from homosexuality or transvestitism. William had a

far less violent but no less emotionally wrenching

form.

“At the wake, I asked Mrs. Cragan if she’d ever seen

William and this unknown lover of his – the dowdy

woman who dressed like William’s mother – together,

at precisely the same time. The answer was no. I

think the day she died, Eileen O’Mara walked in on

her son and the ‘other woman.’ She’d been keeping the

peace in her family for years, battling first to

please her implacable husband, then to keep her sons

safe from Garren. When she realized what kind of all-

out war was about to break out between Garren and

William, I think Eileen had reached the end of her

endurance.”

A raucous burst of applause marked the end of the

band’s set. Scully’s brow wrinkled as she absorbed

her partner’s comments, and she was startled when the

tall redhead from the band materialized at their

booth.

“Fox,” the woman exclaimed warmly. She locked Mulder

in a firm embrace; he smiled sheepishly. The lute

player beamed happily at Scully.

“And this would be your partner, Dana.” Scully’s hand

was encased by firm fingers. “She’s quite a lovely

little thing – I hope you don’t mind me saying so,

dear.”

“Not at all,” Scully flushed. “And you are?”

“Eileen,” the musician sang. “Your friend and I are

good chums from ‘way back.”

“Everything going well, Eileen?” Mulder inquired.

“Happier than. . .” She glanced mischievously about

the pub and its faux-Gaelic décor. “Happier than

Paddy’s pig. Look, I got to touch up my blush a bit

before the next set.”

“Live long and prosper, Eileen,” Mulder winked. The

woman kissed his cheek and moved on with the

slightest of limps.

The mug was almost to Scully’s lips before her eyes

widened. She lowered the glass and stared at Mulder.

“Eileen?”

Her partner smiled crookedly. “Ryan was pretty pissed

off when I told him about his brother, but he

realized William needed some counseling and made sure

he got it. Luckily, socialized medicine, while often

shoddy, allowed William to afford the psychotherapy

and surgery he needed to exorcise his demons.

“See, Scully, William’s subconscious mind filtered

his inner fears and torment through his own cultural

context. The banshee that haunted the O’Mara clan

wasn’t Eileen, watching over her broken family or

indicting her unpunished murderer. It was the woman

inside William, literally screaming to get out.”

end